Deprecated: iconv_set_encoding(): Use of iconv.internal_encoding is deprecated in /home/omeka/oelawhk/application/libraries/Zend/Validate/Hostname.php on line 538

Deprecated: iconv_set_encoding(): Use of iconv.internal_encoding is deprecated in /home/omeka/oelawhk/application/libraries/Zend/Validate/Hostname.php on line 634
<![CDATA[Historical Laws of Hong Kong Online]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/browse/page/7?output=rss2 Sat, 12 Jul 2025 16:04:36 +0800 webadmin@lib.hku.hk (Historical Laws of Hong Kong Online) Zend_Feed http://blogs.law.harvard.edu/tech/rss <![CDATA[CARITAS - HONG KONG INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3567

Title

CARITAS - HONG KONG INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CARITAS -HONG KONG INCORPORATION
ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1092





CHAPTER 1092
CARITAS-HONG KONG INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section..................................... Page

1. Short title ............................... ... .. ... ... ... ... ... 2

2. Interpretation....................... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Incorporation...................1 ...... ... ... ... ... ... ...
3

4. Powers of the Corporation.................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

5. Vesting of property, etc . ...... 1 . ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

6. Constitution ............................ ... ... ... ... 5

7. Registration with Registrar of Companies ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

8. Execution of documents .................. ... ... ... .... ... ... .. 1
6

9. Prohibition of use and possession of emblem etc . ... ... .... ... ... ... 6

10.........Offences .................. .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
11.........Savings .............. .. ... ... ... 6

First Schedule. Properties vested ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

Second Schedule. Emblem of the Corporation..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7





CHAPTER 1092

CARITAS-HONG KONG INCORPORATION

To provide for the incorporation of the Council of Caritas-Hong Kong
andfor purposes connected therewith.

[13 November 1991.1

WHEREAS

(1)Caritas-Hong Kong was established on 16 June 1958 by
Bishop Bianchi, the then Bishop of the Roman Catholic
Church in Hong Kong, as the official social welfare bureau of
the Roman Catholic Church in Hong Kong:

(2)Since that date there has been an immense increase in the
functions, work and activities of Caritas-Hong Kong, and it is
now the official social service agency of the Roman Catholic
Church in Hong Kong:

(3)Caritas-Hong Kong is now operated by and under the control
of a Council appointed by the Roman Catholic Bishop of Hong
Kong and acting under a constitution determined by him in an
instrument under his hand and seal dated the 7th day of
September 1981:

(4)Since 1964 Caritas-Hong Kong has been using on its
stationery, on posters and other publicity, promotional and
commemorative material, on badges, on articles of clothing,
and on its property a distinctive emblem which has become
well-known to the public as being the emblem of Caritas-Hong
Kong:

(5)It is considered expedient that the Council of CaritasHong
Kong should be incorporated, and that the unauthorized use
of the name Caritas or of any emblem or device similar to the
emblem of Caritas-Hong Kong should be prohibited:

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Caritas-Hong Kong
Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'constitution' means the constitution of the corporation for the time
being in force;

'corporation' means the body incorporated by section 3;

'functions' includes work and activities;

',objects' means the general purposes, aims and objects of the
corporation as stated in its constitution;

'President' means the President of the corporation;

'unincorporated Caritas-Hong Kong' means Caritas-Hong Kong prior
to the commencement of this Ordinance.





3. The Council of Caritas-Hong Kong for the time being shall be a
body corporate, and shall have the name of 'CaritasHong Kong', and
shall in that name have perpetual succession and may sue and be sued
in all courts in Hong Kong and shall have and may use a common seal.

4. Subject to any restriction imposed by law. the corporation may
du all such things as are calculated to facilitate, or as ale incidental or conducive to,
the carrying out of its objects, and may in particular, but without
prejudice to the generality of the foregoing

(a)acquire by purchase, lease or otherwise, and take, hold, enjoy
and possess, any property, movable or immovable, whether
situated in Hong Kong or elsewhere;

(b)either alone or jointly with other persons develop, redevelop
and turn to account any immovable property acquired by the
corporation or in which the corporation is interested, in
particular, by demolishing, constructing, reconstructing,
renewing, repairing, altering, fitting up and improving
buildings, by laying out and preparing land for building
purposes, by letting land on building leases, and by entering
into building agreements, and for such purposes to apply to
any tribunal or court or authority for any order, licence,
permission or exemption required therefor;

(c)invest moneys on deposit with any bank, or upon mortgage
of immovable property in Hong Kong, or in debentures,
debenture stocks, stocks, funds, shares or securities of any
government, corporation or company, or in such other
investment as the corporation may think fit;

(d)borrow money in such manner and upon such terms as the
corporation may think fit, and for that purpose mortgage
charge or pledge all or any part of the property of the
corporation;

(e)grant, sell, convey, assign, transfer, exchange, partition,
surrender, yield up, charge, mortgage, pledge, reassign,
release, demise, let or otherwise dispose of, any of the
property, movable or immovable, for the time being vested in
or belonging to the corporation, upon such terms as the
corporation may think fit;

raise money by private or public subscription, or otherwise, in
particular, by organizing the collection of money or the sale of
badges in public places, by promoting and conducting
lotteries, and by organizing balls, dinners, entertainments,
sporting events, and other functions of any nature
whatsoever;

(g)accept donations, grants or subsidies from any persons or
Government authority or other body or organization, and in
particular accept any gift of property, whether subject to any
special trust or not, for the benefit of the corporation;





(h)undertake and execute any trusts which may seem directly or
indirectly conducive to the carrying out of any of the objects
of the corporation;

(i) enter into any contract and any deed of covenants;

(j)appoint such administrative, professional and other officers
and staff as the corporation deems necessary for the efficient
discharge of its functions upon such conditions as it thinks fit;

(k)establish, support and subscribe to provident funds and
pension, retirement and similar schemes for the benefit of
employees of the corporation and their dependants, and grant
and pay pensions, allowances or gratuities to, and otherwise
aid, support or assist, any such persons;

(1)print and publish any periodicals, books, booklets, leaflets or
other written material that the corporation may think desirable
for the promotion of its objects; and

(m)subscribe to any local and other charities and grant donations
for any charitable purpose.

5. (1) On the commencement of this Ordinance -all those pieces or
parcels of ground specified in the second column of the First Schedule,
together with all rights, easements and appurtenances thereto belonging,
shall vest in the corporation for the unexpired residues of the respective
terms of years created by the Crown Leases or Conditions of Grant
specified in the third column of the First Schedule opposite each such
piece or parcel, subject to. the payment of the rent and the performance
and observance of the covenants and conditions reserved by and
contained in the said Crown Leases and Conditions of Grant, and subject
to such leases, tenancies, easements and other rights as may be
subsisting in relation to the premises upon the commencement of this
Ordinance.

(2) On the commencement of this Ordinance-

(a)all goods, chattels, equipment, vehicles, vessels and other
movable assets,

(b)all moneys, bank balances and fixed deposits, and utility and
other deposits,

(c) all investments and securities of whatsoever nature,

which immediately prior to the commencement of this Ordinance, though
belonging to the Roman Catholic Church of Hong Kong were
appropriated by the Bishop thereof for, and held or used or under the
control of the Council of the unincorporated CaritasHong Kong for, or
which immediately prior to the commencement of this Ordinance were
held by the said Bishop in trust for, the objects of the unincorporated
Caritas-Hong, Kong shalt be transferred to and vested in or held in trust
for the corporation.





(3) All contractual and other rights exercisable or enforceable by
or on behalf of the unincorporated Caritas-Hong Kong prior to the
commencement of this Ordinance shall on the commencement thereof
be exercisable and enforceable by the corporation.

(4) On the commencement of this Ordinance the corporation shall
become liable for all debts and liabilities and for the performance of all
contractual and other obligations of the unincoporated Caritas-Hong
Kong incurred prior to the commencement of this Ordinance.

(5) The appointment of any employee of the unincorporated
Caritas-Hong Kong subsisting immediately before the commencement
of this Ordinance shall be deemed to have been made by the
corporation, and for all purposes the service of such employee shall be
regarded as continuous from the date on which he was appointed by
the unincorporated Caritas-Hong Kong.

6. (1) The existing constitution of the unincorporated Caritas-Hong
Kong shall be the constitution of the corporation.

(2) The constitution of the corporation may be amended at any
time and from time to time in accordance with its provisions for the time
being in force.

7. (1) The corporation shall forward to the Registrar of Companies
for registration the following

(a)a copy of its constitution and any amendment thereto certified
as correct by the President;

(b)notice of the address of its principal office and any change
thereof., and

(c)a list of the names, occupations and addresses of the members
of the corporation and any change therein, certified as correct
by the President.

(2) Every document required to be registered in accordance with
subsection (1) shall be forwarded within 28 days of the commencement
of this Ordinance, or within 28 days of any amendment or change, as the
case may be.

(3) The corporation shall pay such fee for registering any
document under this section as shall be specified in the Eighth
Schedule to the Companies Ordinance for the registration of a
document of a company not having a share capital.

(4) Any person may inspect any of the documents registered under
subsection (1) on payment of such fee as shall be prescribed under
section 304(1 A) of the Companies Ordinance for inspecting a
document.

(5) The registration of the list mentioned in paragraph (c) of
subsection (1) and of any change therein shall be conclusive evidence
of the facts contained in such list and change.





8. (1) All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring the seal of
the corporation shall be sealed in the presence of two members of the
corporation and signed by those members.

(2) Any deed, document or instrument purporting to be a deed,
document or instrument duly executed under the seal of the corporation
shall be received in evidence and shall, unless the contrary is proved, be
deemed to be duly so executed.

9. No person shall, without the authority of the corporation or other
lawful excuse, use or have in his possession

(a)the emblem of the corporation, which emblem is portrayed in
the Second Schedule, or any copy or replica of such emblem;

(b)any title, emblem or device containing the words
'CaritasHong Kong' or the equivalent Chinese words

or

(c)any title, emblem or device which so closely resembles the title
or emblem or any device of the corporation as to be capable of
being mistaken for such title, emblem or device.

10. Any person who contravenes section 9 shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $1,000.

11. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect, or be deemed to affect,
the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the
rights of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except
such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or
under them.

FIRST SCHEDULE [s. 5.]

Item Description qf Property Held Under
1. Inland Lot No. 7920 Conditions of Grant No. 7455
2. Chai Wan Inland Lot No. 77 Conditions of Grant No. 10760
3. Kowloon Inland Lot No. 9825 Conditions of Grant No. 9948 as
modified by Modification Letter
dated 15 December 1979 and
registered in the Land Office by
Memorial No. 1806155
4. New Kowloon Inland Lot No. 4715 Crown Lease dated 22 November
1969
5. New Kowloon Inland Lot No. 5542 Conditions of Grant No. 10638
6. Sha Tin Town Lot No. 20 Conditions of New Grant No.
11208
7. Lot No. 1562 in Demarcation Conditions of New Grant No.
District No. 82 in the New 10274
Territories
8. Tuen Mun Town Lot No. 111 Conditions of New Grant No. 2203
and Extension thereto and Letter of Extension dated 28
April 1980 and registered in the
Tuen Mun District Land Office by
Memorial No. 197963





Item Description of Properly Held Under
9. Lot No. 2121 in Demarcation Conditions of New Grant No. 3850
District No. 449 in the New and Letter of Extension dated 25
Territories and Extension thereto October 1968 and registered in the
Tsuen Wan District Land Office by
Memorial No. 82418
10. Lot No. 349 in Demarcation Conditions of New Grant No. 4742
District No. 224 in the New
Territories

SECOND SCHEDULE [5. 9.]
Originally 73 of 1981. Preamble. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of the Corporation. Vesting of property, etc. First Schedule. Constitution. Registration with Registrar of Companies. (Cap. 32.) (Cap. 32.) Execution of documents. Prohibition of use and possession of emblem etc. Second Schedule. Offences. Savings. [s. 9.]

Abstract

Originally 73 of 1981. Preamble. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of the Corporation. Vesting of property, etc. First Schedule. Constitution. Registration with Registrar of Companies. (Cap. 32.) (Cap. 32.) Execution of documents. Prohibition of use and possession of emblem etc. Second Schedule. Offences. Savings. [s. 9.]

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3567

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1092

Number of Pages

8
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:07 +0800
<![CDATA[HONG KONG TRAMWAYS EDUCATIONAL TRUST FUND ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3566

Title

HONG KONG TRAMWAYS EDUCATIONAL TRUST FUND ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HONG KONG TRAMWAYS EDUCATIONAL TRUST

FUND ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1091





CHAPTER 1091.

HONG KONG TRAMWAYS EDUCATIONAL TRUST FUND.

To make provision for the establishment of a trust fund to be known as
the Hong Kong Tramways Educational Trust Fund, for the
incorporation of the Chairman of the Management Committee to
act as Trustee of the said fund, for the due administration thereof
and for purposes connected with the matters aforesaid.

[10th August, 1956.1

WHEREAS

(a)Hongkong Tramways Limited (hereinafter called the Founders)
marked the fiftieth anniversary of the running of the first
tramcar in Hong Kong by allocating funds for the
establishment of a trust in 1954 and have made a further
allocation of funds for the same purpose in 1955 which said
funds are held in cash together with interest accrued thereon
or have been used to purchase shares,

(b)the Founders have dedicated the fund as hereinafter defined
and accretions thereto in perpetuity for the promotion and
encouragement of education of selected children of employees
and ex-employees of the Founders;

(c)it is desirable to incorporate the Chairman of the Committee set
up under section 6 to act as Trustee of the trust fund as
hereinafter defined:

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hong Kong Tramways
Educational Trust Fund Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Committee' means the Committee established under section 6.

'employee of the Founders- includes a former employee of the
Founders;

'Founders' means Hongkong Tramways Limited.

3. (1) There is hereby established a trust fund to be known as the
Hong Kong Tramways Educational Trust Fund. hereinafter called the
Fund.

(2) The Fund shall consist of cash and shares together with any
sums accumulated by way of dividends or interest thereon, bonus
issues of shares and such other moneys and assets as may from time to
time be given to the Fund, and such moneys or investments as shall
from time to time represent the same.





4. (1) The Chairman of the Committee shall be the Trustee of the
Fund, hereinafter referred to as the Trustee, and shall be a body
corporate and shall have the name 'The Trustee of the Hong Kong
Tramways Educational Trust Fund-, and in that name shall have
perpetual succession, and shall and may sue and be sued in an courts in
the Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal, and may
from time to time break, change, alter and make anew the said seal.

(2) The Trustee shall be empowered to act as. Trustee and whilst so
acting shall have power to acquire, accept leases of, purchase, take. hold
and enjoy, any lands, buildings, messuages or tenements of whatsoever
nature or kind and wheresoever situate. and also to invest moneys upon
mortgage of any lands. buildings, messuages or tenements or upon, the
mortgages, debentures, stocks, funds. shares or securities of any
government, municipality, corporation, or company and also to
purchase. acquire and possess goods and chattels of whatsoever nature
and kind.

(3) The Trustee shall further have power to grant, sell, convey.
assign. surrender. exchange. partition. yield up. mortgage. demise.
reassign, transfer, or otherwise dispose of any lands. buildings,
messuages, tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks, funds. shares or
securities or other goods and chattels whatsoever which are for the time
being vested in the Trustee upon such terms as to the Trustee may seem
fit.

(4) All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the Trustee
shall be sealed in the presence of the occupant of the Trustee for the
time being and shall also be signed by him and such deeds and
instruments. and all other documents. instruments and writings requiring
a signature on behalf of the Trustee shall be signed by such occupant.

5. The Trustee shall hold the Fund upon the trusts, and with and
subject to the powers and provisions, hereinafter in this Ordinance
contained.

6. (1) There shall be a Committee who shall have the management of
the Fund.

(2) The Committee shall consist of-

(a)the Chairman of the Founders who shall be Chairman of the
Committee;

(b)a Director of the Founders appointed by resolution of the
Board of Directors of the Founders;

(c) the Manager of the Founders.

(a)such other members not exceeding three as may be appointed
by resolution of the Board -of Directors of the Founders.





(3) The persons named in paragraphs (a) and (c) of subsection (2)
shall whilst holding their respective offices be ex officio members of the
Committee.

(4) Every member appointed pursuant to paragraphs (b) and (d) of
subsection (2) shall hold office for a fixed period of three years or until
such time as his appointment is revoked and a new member appointed
in his place by resolution of the Board of Directors of the Founders.
Upon expiry of any such term of office a member may be re-appointed
for a further similar term or a new member may be appointed in his place.

7. The Trustee shall apply the Fund including the capital and the
income thereof in such manner as the Committee may direct for the
promotion and encouragement of education and, in particular, for the
education of such children of employees of the Founders as the
Committee shall consider to be worthy of receiving the benefits of this
trust having regard to the intelligence, character and conduct of such
children (as may appear to the Committee by observation, report or
otherwise) and to the character and length and quality of service of
their fathers and mothers as employees of the Founders.

8. Scholarships, maintenance grants and payments to cover text
books and for such other purposes including the award of prizes
directly or indirectly connected with the primary purposes of the trusts
as set out in section 7 as the Committee shall deem appropriate shall be
awarded at such intervals, and shall be held and enjoyed for such
period, and subject to such terms and conditions, as shall from time to
time be prescribed by regulations made by the Committee, and in default
of such regulations then as the Committee shall determine, whether
retrospectively or not; and the Committee may at any time alter or
revoke regulations made under this section and make new regulations in
place thereof.

9. The Trustee may invest the Fund and keep the same invested
whether or not any such investment is permitted for the investment of
trust funds, as the Committee may direct, and in like manner such
investments may at any time be varied.

10. (1) The Trustee shall cause proper accounts to be kept of all
income and expenditure of the Fund and such accounts shall be audited
at least once in every year by an auditor or auditors appointed from time
to time by the Board of Directors of the Founders.

(2) A copy of such accounts together with a copy of a report by
the Committee upon the administration of the Fund during the previous
academic year shall be submitted by the Committee to the Board of
Directors of the Founders not later than the 31st day of December in
every year.





(3) The Committee may frame standing orders for the publication of
such accounts and report in such manner as the Committee shall think fit
and may alter, revoke or replace such standing orders from time to time.

11. (1) The Committee may appoint upon such salary and upon
such terms as it may think proper such servants as it may think
necessary for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of this
Ordinance and may employ any professional persons to advise it on any
matter arising out of or in connexion with such provisions.

(2) AR salaries and fees of any persons so appointed or employed
shall be paid by the Trustee out of the Fund.

12. The costs of administering the Fund shall be paid out of the
Fund.

13. In the event either of the Founders going into liquidation or of
the Founders ceasing to be direct employers of employees in Hong
Kong. the Fund shall form part of and shall be deemed to have been
given to the Grantham Scholarships Fund established by the Grantham
Scholarships Fund Ordinance. freed from all trusts subsisting in respect
thereof at the time of such event. and thereafter the provisions of this
Ordinance shall cease to be applicable to the Fund.

14. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen. Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.
Originally 43 of 1956. Preamble. Short title. Interpretation. Establishment of trust fund. Incorporation of the trustee. Fund to be held upon trusts. Committee of management. Trusts. Intervals and terms and conditions of awards. Investments. Accounts and audit. Servants and advisers. Costs of administration. Fund to form part of Grantham Scholarships Fund in certain events. (Cap. 1076.) Saving.

Abstract

Originally 43 of 1956. Preamble. Short title. Interpretation. Establishment of trust fund. Incorporation of the trustee. Fund to be held upon trusts. Committee of management. Trusts. Intervals and terms and conditions of awards. Investments. Accounts and audit. Servants and advisers. Costs of administration. Fund to form part of Grantham Scholarships Fund in certain events. (Cap. 1076.) Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3566

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1091

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:06 +0800
<![CDATA[TSUNG TSIN MISSION OF HONG KONG INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3565

Title

TSUNG TSIN MISSION OF HONG KONG INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

TSUNG TSIN MISSION OF HONG KONG
INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1090





CHAPTER 1090.

TSUNG TSIN ~ION OF HONG KONG
INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the President in Hong Kong of the
Tsung Tsin Mission of Hong Kong.

[8th June, 1956.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Tsung Tsin Mission of
Hong Kong Incorporation Ordinance.

2. The President for the time being in Hong Kong of the Tsung
Tsin Mission of Hong Kong shall be a corporation sole, hereinafter
called the corporation, and shall have the name of 'The President in
Hong Kong of the Tsung Tsin Mission of Hong Kong Incorporated',
and in that name shall have perpetual succession and shall and may sue
and be sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may have and use
a common seal.

3. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of,
purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands. buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate, and
also to invest monies upon mortgage of any lands, buildings.
messuages or tenements or upon the mortgages, debentures. stocks,
funds. shares or securities of any government municipality. corporation,
or company and also to purchase. acquire, and possess goods and
chattels of what nature and kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up,
mortgage, demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands,
buildings. messuages, tenements. mortgages, debentures, stocks,
funds, shares or securities, or other goods and chattels whatsoever.
which are for the time being vested in or

belonging to the corporation, upon such terms as the corporation may
deem fit.

4. The legal estate in any property whatsoever, transferred to the
corporation in any manner whatsoever, shall in the event of the death of
the President for the time being in Hong Kong of the Tsung Tsin
Mission of Hong Kong, or in the event of his ceasing to hold office as
such President, pass to his successor in such office when appointed.

5. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be sealed in the presence of the person who is for the
time being President in Hong Kong of the Tsung Tsin Mission of Hong
Kong or of his attorney, duly authorized, and





such deeds and instruments and all other documents, instruments and
writings requiring the signature of the corporation shall be signed by
such President or his attorney.

6. (1) Whenever any person is appointed to the office -of President
in Hong Kong of the Tsung Tsin Mission of Hong Kong, that person
shall within three weeks after his appointment or within such further time
as may be allowed by the Governor furnish to the Governor satisfactory
_evidence of his appointment.

(2) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the Colonial
Secretary that such evidence has been furnished to the Governor by
such person shall be conclusive evidence of such appointment.

(3) The appointment of a new President, in the event of death or for
any other reason, shall be made by the majority vote at a general
meeting of members of the Tsung Tsin Mission of Hong Kong.

7. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or. be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.
Originally 32 of 1956. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Execution of deeds. Appointment of President. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 32 of 1956. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Execution of deeds. Appointment of President. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3565

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1090

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:05 +0800
<![CDATA[ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3564

Title

ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1089





CHAPTER 1089.

ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE.

To establish a college within the University of Hong Kong styled the
College of St. John the Evangelist, and to provide for the
incorporation of the members thereof.

[27th April, 1956.1

WHEREAS it is desirable to establish a college within the University of
Hong Kong, styled the College of St. John the Evangelist

for the pursuit of virtue and sound learning with faith in God and
within the order of the Anglican Communion; and to. this end to
provide accommodation for teachers and students of all races
where they may live, study and worship together; and to promote
extramural activities in Christian learning and service, that the
members of the College may the better understand and fulfil their
duty to God and their neighbours:

AND WHEREAS it is desirable to incorporate the members of the said
College:

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the St. John's College
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'College' means the College of St. John the Evangelist;

'constitution' means the constitution set out in the Schedule and any
subsequent amendments thereto;

'council' means the council of the College established in accordance
with the constitution;

'Master' means the Master of the College;

'members' means the President, Master, Fellows, Honorary Fellows
and treasurer, the members of the council. the graduates of the
University who have been registered as undergraduate members of
the College or of St. John's Hall or of St. Stephen's Hall and the
undergraduates of the University registered as such and for the
time being residing in the College,

'President' means the President of the College;

'rules' means rules made by the council under section 6;

'treasurer' means the treasurer of the College;

'University' Means the University of Hong Kong.

3. There shall be established in the Colony a college affiliated to the
University styled the 'College of St. John the Evangelist' by which
name the members of the College are hereby constituted a body
corporate with perpetual succession and a common seal and with full
power by and in such name to sue and be sued.





4. (1) The College shall have power to acquire, accept leases
of, purchase. take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages
or tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever
situate, and also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands.
buildings, messuages or tenements. or upon the mortgages. de-
bentures. stocks, funds, shares or securities of any government,
municipality, corporation, company or person, and also to pur-
chase. acquire and possess vessels and other goods and chattels
of what nature and kind soever.

(2) The College shall further have power to grant, sell, con-
vey. assign. surrender, exchange, partition, yield up, mortgage.
demise, reassign, transfer and otherwise dispose of any lands.
buildings. messuages, tenements. mortgages, debentures. stocks,
funds, shares or securities, or vessels or other goods and chattels.
which are for the time being vested in or belonging to the College,
upon such terms as to the College may seem fit.

5. The College shall be governed, administered and managed
m accordance with-
(a)the provisions of this Ordinance. of the constitution and
of the rules; and
-(b)the provisions of regulations made by the Senate of the
University from time to time governing the residence,
welfare and discipline of students.

6. (1) There shall be a council, which shall be the govern-
ing body of the College.

(2) The council shall exercise the powers set out in section
4 and in addition shall have power-
(a) to appoint Fellows and Honorary Fellows;
(b)to make, and from time to time to alter. rules for the
administration. control and management of the College;
(c)to provide the buildings, premises. furniture. and other
requirements needed for the College;
(d)to enter into, vary, carry out, and cancel contracts on
behalf of the College;
(e) to select a seal for the College;
(f) to prescribe fees;
(g)to prescribe the duties of all officers whom it may appoint
and to fix their remuneration and the terms and condi-
tions of their appointments;
(h) to fix the financial year;
(i)to do all such other acts and things as may be requisite
to give effect to the powers conferred on the council by
this Ordinance.

(3) Without prejudice to the generality of paragraph (b) of
subsection (2), the power therein shall include power to make and
alter rules for-





(a) the election of members to the council:
Provided that rules made under this subsection shall
make due provision for the representation on the council
of the graduate members of the College and of St John's
and St. Stephen's Halls;
(b) entry, residence and discipline of students.

7. The Master and Fellows shall constitute the administra-
tive authority of the College and, subject to the provisions of
this Ordinance and the rules and to the financial control of the
council, shall have the regulation of the internal management of
the College.

8. The council and the Master and Fellows respectively may
establish such committees with such membership as they think fit.

9. (1) All deeds and other instruments requiring the cor-
porate seal of the College shall be scaled in the presence of two
of the following persons, namely the President, the Master and
the treasurer, and shall be signed by the persons in whose
presence they are sealed, and such signing shall be taken as
sufficient evidence of due sealing of such deeds and other written
instruments.

(2) All deeds, instruments and other documents and writings
requiring the signature of the College shall be signed by two of
the persons specified in subsection (1).

10. No dividend or bonus shall be paid and no gift or divi-
sion of money shall be made by or on behalf of the College to
or among any of the members except by way of prize, reward
or special grant

11. The constitution of the council as set out in the Schedule
may be amended or altered by resolution of the council:
Provided that-
(a)any such resolution shall be passed by not less than
two-thirds of the members of the council and shall be
approved in writing by the Visitor of the College, by
the Bishop of Victoria, Hong Kong and by the Council
of the University,
(b)any amendment or alteration to the constitution shall be
submitted to the Governor in Council who may approve
or disallow the same. Any amendment or alteration
approved by the Governor in Council shall be published
in the Gazette and shall, unless otherwise provided, come
into operation on the day of such publication.

12. (1) The College shall forward to the Registrar of Com-
panies for registration-
(a)notice of the address of the registered office of the
College and any change thereto; and





(b) the names and addresses of the Master and treasurer and 1 any
change thereto.

(2) Notification in accordance with subsection (1) shall be made
within twenty-eight days of any change.

(3) Any person may inspect any of the documents registered under
this section.

(4) A fee of five dollars shall be payable for registering any
document under this section.

(5) A fee of one dollar shall be payable for inspecting the
documents registered under-this section.

13. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.

SCHEDULE.
CONSTITUTION OF THE
COLLEGE.

1. The president of the Church Missionary Society shall be the Visitor of
the College.

2. The council shall consist of-

(a) the following members ex officio

(i) the President, who shall be chairman;

(ii) the Master;

(iii) the treasurer;

(iv) the Fellows not being honorary fellows;

(y) the Vicar of St. Stephen's Church in Pok Fu Lam;

(vi)the secretary of the Church Missionary Society, South China
Mission, or a person nominated by him;

(b) the following appointed members

(i)one man and one woman being former residents of the College,
appointed by the associations of alumnae and alumni;

(ii)four principals of Anglican secondary schools the Diocese of
Victoria, Hong Kong, appointed by the Bishop of Victoria, Hong
Kong, for a period of two years at. a time;

(c) two other members as may be elected by the council.

3. (1) There shall be the following officers of the College, namely, the
President. the Master, the treasurer and such other officers as may be
designated by the rules.

(2) The President shall be the principal officer.

(3) The Bishop of Victoria, Hong Kong, shall be the President.

(4) The Master shall be the chief administrative officer.







(5) The Master, the treasurer, and the other officers designated as such by
the rules, shall be appointed by the council in accordance with the rules and the
council may revoke any such appointment.

(6) The Master shall be appointed only after consultation with the Senate
of the University.
Originally 20 of 1956. Preamble. Short title. Interpretation. Schedule. Establishment and incorporation. Powers. Government of College. Council. Administrative authority. Committees. Execution of documents. Prohibition of payments to members. Amendments and alternations. Schedule. Registration of documents with Registrar of Companies. Saving. Visitor. Council. Officers.

Abstract

Originally 20 of 1956. Preamble. Short title. Interpretation. Schedule. Establishment and incorporation. Powers. Government of College. Council. Administrative authority. Committees. Execution of documents. Prohibition of payments to members. Amendments and alternations. Schedule. Registration of documents with Registrar of Companies. Saving. Visitor. Council. Officers.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3564

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1089

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:04 +0800
<![CDATA[INSTITUTE OF THE SOEURS DES MISSIONS ETRANGERES INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3563

Title

INSTITUTE OF THE SOEURS DES MISSIONS ETRANGERES INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

INSTITUTE OF THE SOEURS DES MISSIONS

ETRANGERES INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1088





CHAPTER 1088.

INSTITUTE OF THE SOEURS DES ~IONS
ETRANGERES INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the Sister Superior in the Colony
of the Institute of the Soeurs des Missions Etrangeres.

[23rd March, 1956.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Institute of the Soeurs des
Missions Etrangeres Incorporation Ordinance.

2. The Sister Superior in the Colony of the Institute of the Soeurs
des Missions Etrangeres shall be a body corporate, hereinafter called
the corporation, and shall have the name of 'The Sister Superior of the
Institute of the Soeurs des Missions Etrangeres and by that name shall
and may sue and be sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may
have and use a common seal.

3. The corporation shall have full power-

(a)to acquire, accept leases of, purchase, take hold and enjoy
any lands, buildings, messuages or tenements of what nature
or kind soever and wheresoever situate in the Colony,

(b)to purchase and acquire all manner of goods and chattels
whatsoever;

(c)to invest moneys on mortgage of any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements in the Colony, or in or upon such
other securities or investments as it may think expedient;

(d)by deed under its seal or otherwise to grant, sell, convey,
assign, surrender and yield up, mortgage, demise, reassign,
transfer or otherwise deal with or dispose of any lands.
buildings, messuages, or tenements, mortgages, debentures,
securities, shares. goods and chattels for the time being
vested in it on such terms as may seem expedient to it.

4. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be sealed in the presence of the person who is for the
time being Sister Superior in the Colony of the Institute or of her
attorney duly authorized and such deeds and instruments and all other
documents, instruments and writings requiring the signature of the
corporation shall be signed by such Sister Superior or her attorney.

5. (1) Whenever any person is appointed to the office of Sister
Superior in the Colony of the Institute, such person shall within three
weeks after her appointment or within such further





time as may be allowed by the Governor furnish to the Governor
satisfactory evidence of her appointment.
(2) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the
Colonial Secretary that such evidence has been furnished to the
Governor by such person shall be conclusive evidence of such
appointment.

6. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Suc-
cessors, or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any
other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance
and those claiming by, from or under them.
Originally 9 of 1956. Short title. Incorporation of the Sister Superior of the Institute of the Soeurs des Missions Etrangeres. Powers of corporation. Execution of documents. Appointment of Sister Superior. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 9 of 1956. Short title. Incorporation of the Sister Superior of the Institute of the Soeurs des Missions Etrangeres. Powers of corporation. Execution of documents. Appointment of Sister Superior. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3563

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1088

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:04 +0800
<![CDATA[SOCIETY FOR THE RELIEF OF DISABLED CHILDREN INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3562

Title

SOCIETY FOR THE RELIEF OF DISABLED CHILDREN INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

SOCIETY FOR THE RELIEF OF DISABLED CHILDREN
INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1087





CHAPTER 1087.

SOCIETY FOR THE RELIEF OF DISABLED CHILDREN
INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the members of the Society for the
Relief of Disabled Children.

[2nd March. 1956.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Society for the Relief of
Disabled Children Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

,,committee' means the committee of The Society for the Relief of
Disabled Children;

'constitution' means the constitution of The Society for the Relief of
Disabled Children approved from time to time by its members for
the time being.

3. The members of the Society for the Relief of Disabled Children
shall be a body corporate. hereinafter called the corporation, and shall
have the name---TheSociety for the Relief of Disabled Children', and in
that name shall have perpetual succession and shall and may sue and
be sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may have and use a
common seal, and may from time to time, break. change, alter and make
anew the said seal as the corporation may deem fit.

4. The corporation shall have full power-

(a)to establish, operate. manage or maintain such homes, clinics
and other institutions for disabled children or for the curing
and rehabilitating of disabled children as it may think fit;

(b)to acquire, accept leases of, purchase, take or otherwise hold
and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or tenements of
what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate.,

(c)to acquire, by purchase or otherwise, goods and chattels of
what nature or kind soever;

(d) to invest moneys on deposit in any bank in the Colony
or in any government bonds or on mortgage of any lands,
buildings, messuages or tenements in the Colony, or in
or on debentures, debenture-stocks, stocks, funds, shares
or securities of any corporation of company carrying on
business in the Colony;

(e)to grant, sell, convey. assign, surrender, yield up, mortgage,
demise, let, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose





of. any lands, or buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages,
debentures, debenture-stocks, funds, securities, vessels,
goods and chattels for the time being vested in the
corporation, upon such terms as the corporation may deem fit.,

to erect any buildings, messuages or tenements and effect
any improvement thereto;

(g)to borrow money upon such terms as the corporation shall
think fit, and to raise money by public or private subscription;
and

(h)generally to do such other things as may appear to be
incidental or conducive to the aims and objects of the
corporation as provided by its constitution, or the purposes
aforesaid or any of them.

5. The corporation shall consist of such members as shall be
provided by its constitution.

6. The existing constitution of the unincorporated Society for the
Relief of Disabled Children shall be the constitution of the corporation,
but the same may be changed or amended at any time and from time to
time in accordance with its provisions for the time being in force.

7. (1) The corporation shall forward to the Registrar of Companies
for registration the following_

(a)notice of the address of the registered office of the cor.
poration and any change thereto;

(b)a copy of the constitution and any amendment thereto,
certified as correct by the chairman of the conimittee;

(c)a list of the names and addresses of the members of the
committee. and any change therein, certified as correct by the
chairman of the committee. and

(d)the name and address of any person appointed under section
8 to sign deeds. documents and other instruments.

(2) Notification in accordance with subsection (1) shall be made
within twenty-eight days of, any amendment or change. as the case may
be.

. (3) Any person may inspect any of the documents registered under
this section.

(4) A fee of five dollars shall be payable for registering any
document under this section.

(5) A fee of one dollar shall be payable for inspecting the
documents filed with the Registrar of Companies under this Ordinance.





L All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring
the seal of the corporation shall be signed by the chairman and
the secretary of the committee or by such other person or persons
as the corporation shall from time to time appoint and such
signing shall be taken as sufficient evidence of the due sealing
of such deeds. documents and other instruments.

9. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Succes-
sors, or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any
other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance
and those claiming by. from or under them.
Originally 6 of 1956. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Members. Existing constitution to become constitution of corporation. Registration with Registrar of Companies. Sealing of deeds. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 6 of 1956. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Members. Existing constitution to become constitution of corporation. Registration with Registrar of Companies. Sealing of deeds. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3562

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1087

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:03 +0800
<![CDATA[HONG KONG SOCIETY FOR THE BLIND INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3561

Title

HONG KONG SOCIETY FOR THE BLIND INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HONG KONG SOCIETY FOR THE BLIND

INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1086





CHAPTER 1086.

HONG KONG SOCIETY FOR THE BLIND
INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the members of the Hong

Kong Society for the Blind.

[27th January, 1956.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hong Kong Society for the
Blind Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'constitution' means the constitution of The Hong Kong Society

for the Blind approved from time to time by its members for

the time being.,

&,council' means the council of The Hong Kong Society for the

Blind.

3. The members of the Hong Kong Society for the Blind shall be a
body corporate. hereinafter called the corporation, and shall have the
name 'The Hong Kong Society for the Blind', and in that name shall
have perpetual succession and shall and may sue and be sued in all
courts in the Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal,
and may from time to time, break, change, alter and make anew the said
seal as the corporation may deem fit.

4. The corporation shall have full power-

(a)to establish, operate, manage or maintain such homes, clinics
and other institutions for the blind or for the curing and
prevention of blindness as it may think fit;

(b)to acquire, accept leases of, purchase, take or otherwise hold
and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or tenements of
what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate;

(c)to acquire, by purchase or otherwise, goods and chattels of
what nature or kind soever;

(d)to invest moneys on deposit in any bank in the Colony or in
any government bonds or on mortgage of any land. buildings,
messuages or tenements in the Colony, or in or on
debentures, debenture-stocks, stocks, funds, shares or
securities of any corporation or company carrying on
business in the Colony;

(e)to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, yield up, mortgage,
demise, let, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of, any
land, or buildings. messuages, tenements, mortgages,
debentures, debenture-stocks, funds, securities, vessels,





goods and chattels for the time being vested in the
corporation, upon such terms as the corporation may deem fit,

to erect any buildings. messuages or tenements and effect any
improvement thereto;

(g)to borrow money upon such terms as the corporation shall
think fit, and to raise money by public or private subscription;
and

(h)generally to do such other things as may appear to be
incidental or conducive to the aims and objects of the
corporation as provided by its constitution, or the purposes
aforesaid or any of them.

5. The corporation shall consist of such members as shall be
provided by its constitution.

6. The existing constitution of the unincorporated Hong Kong
Society for the Blind shall be the constitution of the corporation, but the
same may be changed or amended at any time and from time to time in
accordance with its provisions for the time being in. force.

7. (1) The corporation shall forward to the Registrar of Companies
for registration the following

(a)notice of the address of the registered office of the corporation
and any change thereto;

(b)a copy of the constitution and any amendment thereto.
certified as correct by the chairman of the council;

(c)a list of the names and addresses of the members of the
council, and any change therein, certified as correct by the
chairman of the council; and

(d)the name and address of any person appointed under section 8
to sign deeds, documents and other instruments.

(2) Notification in accordance with subsection (1) shall be made
within twenty-eight days of any amendment or change. as the case may
be.

(3) Any person may inspect any of the documents registered under
this section.

(4) A fee of five dollars shall be payable for registering any
document under this section.

(5) A fee of one dollar shall be payable for inspecting the
documents filed with the Registrar of Companies under this Ordinance.





L AU deeds, documents and other instruments requiring the
seal of the corporation shall be signed by the chairman and the
secretary of the council or by such other person or persons as
the corporation shall from time to time appoint and such signing
shall be taken as sufficient evidence of the due scaling of such
deeds. documents and other instruments.

9. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Succes-
sors. or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any
other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance
and those claiming by. from or under them.
Originally 4 of 1956. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Members. Existing constitution to become constitution of corporation. Registration with Registrar of Companies. Sealing of deeds. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 4 of 1956. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Members. Existing constitution to become constitution of corporation. Registration with Registrar of Companies. Sealing of deeds. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3561

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1086

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:02 +0800
<![CDATA[EDUCATION SCHOLARSHIPS FUND ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3560

Title

EDUCATION SCHOLARSHIPS FUND ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

EDUCATION SCHOLARSHIPS FUND ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1085





CHAPTER 1085

EDUCATION SCHOLARS~ FUND ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

section...................................... page

1. Short title ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation ............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Establishment and vesting of fund........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

4. Objects of the trust fund .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

5. Establishment of committee ................. ... ... ... ... ... 3
6. Standing orders of committee ............... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

7. Secretary .................................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

8. Register of scholarships ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

9. Treasurer and auditor ...................... ... 1 ... ... ... ... 5

10...........Investment .......................... .... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

11......................Payments into and out of the fund ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

12. Disposal of excess income and reserve funds ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

13. Variation of value of scholarship and creation of additional award ... 7

14. Future donations to fund .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

15. Postponement of payment of scholarship ....... ... ... ... ... ... 8

16. Saving .................................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

17. Change of conditions of award of scholarship ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

18. Notice of change of conditions of award ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

19. Determination of change of condition of award ... ... ... ... ... 9

20. Restriction of change of conditions of award ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

21. Cost of administration ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

22. Saving of rights of the Crown.............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10





CHAPTER 1085

EDUCATION SCHOLARSHIPS FUND

Tomake provision for the establishment of a trust fund to be known
as the Education Scholarships Fund andfor the due
administration thereof and for purposes connected with the
matters aforesaid.

[23rd December, 1955.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Education Scholarships Fund
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'committee' means the Education Scholarships Fund Committee
established by section 5;

'Director' means the Director of Education;

'fund' means the Education Scholarships Fund established by section
3;

$$general capital' means the moneys and assets mentioned in section

3(2)(a) and any moneys or assets forming part thereof under
section 14(2)(a); (Added, 63 of 1973, s. 2)

-General Reserve Fund' means the reserve fund in respect of the
scholarships referred to in Parts 1 and 11 of the Register; (Added,
63 of 1973, s. 2)

'original value' means the value of a scholarship on the first day it is
administered by the Trustee; (Added, 63 of 1973, S. 2)

---Register'means the register of scholarships referred to in scetion

8; (Added, 63 of 1973, s. 2)

'separate capital' means the moneys and assets of a scholarship
referred to in Part III of the Register; (Added, 63 of 1973, s. 2)

'Separate Reserve Fund' means the reserve fund formed in respect of a
scholarship referred to in Part III of the Register; (Added, 63 of
1973, s. 2)

'Trustee' means the Director of Education as trustee of the fund.

'vesting day' means the 1st day of April, 1956.

3. (1) There is hereby established a trust fund to be known as the
Education Scholarships Fund which is vested in the Director as Trustee.

(2) The fund consists of-

(a)the moneys and assets, including any sum accumulated by
way of interest therefrom at the vesting day, the income from
which is available for payment of the scholarships referred to in
Parts I and II of the Register; (Replaced, 63 of 1973, s. 3)





(b)the moneys and assets of the scholarships referred to in Part
III of the Register; (Replaced, 63 of 1973, s. 3)

(c)any further donations at any time made to the fund and
accepted by the committee;

(d) any sum paid in accordance with section 8(2).

(3) For the purposes of this Ordinance, the person for the time being
performing the duties of the office of the Director shall be a corporation
sole and shall have the name of the -Director of Education' and shall
have perpetual succession and all moneys and assets vested in the
Trustee under this Ordinance shall be deemed to be vested in the
Director of Education without any further transfer or conveyance.

4. (1) The Trustee holds and stands possessed of the fund subject
to such direction and control by the committee as is provided in this
Ordinance and subject to and in accordance with the provisions of this
Ordinance upon trust

(a)as to the general capital, to apply the income therefrom in
payment of the scholarships referred to in Parts I and II of the
Register; (Replaced, 63 of 1973, s. 4)

(b)as to the separate capital of each of the scholarships referred
to in Part 111 of the Register, to apply the income therefrom in
payment of each scholarship in accordance with the terms laid
down by the donor of the scholarship, if any, so far as they are
not inconsistent with the provisions of this Ordinance;
(Replaced, 63 of 1973, s. 4)

(c)as to any further moneys donated to the fund and accepted by
the committee in trust to apply the income therefrom in
accordance with the terms laid down by the donor or by the
committee in accordance with section 14; (AmendW, 63 of
1973, s. 4)

(d)as to any fees paid in accordance with section 8(3), to transfer
them to the General Reserve Fund; (Replaced, 63 of 1973, s.
4)

(2) Payments out of the fund may be made only to persons who at
the date of taking their respective examinations were resident in the
Colony but may be made in respect of attendance at any educational
institution whether within the Colony or not. (Amended, 13 of 1966,
Schedule)

5. (1) There is hereby established a committee to be known as the
Education Scholarships Fund Committee.

(2) The committee shall consist of-

(a) the Director or his representative who shall be the chairman
of the committee;





(b) the Accountant General or his representative;

(c) the principal of Queen's College;

(d) the principal of King's College;

(e)such other members not exceeding two as may be appointed
by the Governor.



(3) Members appointed by the Governor shall hold office for three
years from the date of their respective appointments, and may be
reappointed or removed by the Governor at his pleasure.

(4) The quorum necessary for the transaction of business by the
committee may be fixed by standing orders made under section 6 and
unless so fixed shall be three members.

6. (1) The committee may make standing orders-

(a) governing its procedure in the transaction of business;

(b) for the maintenance of good order at its meetings; and

(c)generally, for matters relating to the administration and
management of the fund and the discharge of its duties.

(2) A copy of such standing orders shall be furnished to the
Colonial Secretary and they shall be subject to disallowance by the
Governor.

(3) All questions arising at any meeting of the committee shall be
decided by a majority of votes of members present and, in case of an
equality of votes, the chairman shall have a casting vote in addition to
his original vote.

7. (1) There shall be a secretary to the committee, hereinafter
referred to as the secretary, who shall be appointed by the Governor.

(2) The secretary shall summon such meetings of the committee as
may be required of which he shall give at least seven day's notice with
an agenda.

(3) The secretary shall maintain minutes of each meeting of the
committee.

8. (1) The secretary shall cause a Register of Scholarships to be
maintained and the following particulars shall be entered therein

(a) in Part 1-

(i) the names of the scholarships donated before the vesting
day in respect of which the amounts donated and the
conditions of award as laid down by the donors are unknown;

(ii) the original value of each scholarship;

(iii) the conditions of award as laid down by the committee
in respect of each scholarship;





(b) in Part II-

(i) the names of the scholarships donated before the
vesting day in respect of which the amounts donated and the
conditions of award as laid down by the donors are known,
and the names of scholarships donated and accepted after
that day under section 14(2)(a);

(ii) the moneys and assets representing the original
donation in respect of each scholarship;

(iii) the original number of awards in respect of each
scholarship;

(iv) the original value of each scholarship or of the awards
thereof;

(v) the conditions of award in respect of each scholarship;

(vi) the name of the donor; and

(c) in Part III-

(i) the Fung Ping Shan scholarship, and the names of the
scholarships donated and accepted after. the vesting day
under section 14(2)(b);

(ii) the moneys and assets representing the original
donation in respect of each scholarship;

(iii) the original number of awards in respect of each
scholarship;

(iv) the original value of each scholarship or of the awards
thereof;

(v) the conditions of award in respect of each scholarship;

(vi) the name of the donor.

(2) The secretary shall note in the Register any changes made in
respect of any scholarship under section 13 or 17.

(3) The Register shall be available for public inspection at the office
of the Director at all convenient times on payment to the fund of a fee of
5 dollars.

(Replaced, 63 of 1973, s. 5)

9. (1) There shall be a treasurer of the fund, hereinafter referred to
as the treasurer, who shall be appointed by the Governor.

(2) The treasurer shall keep full and complete accounts of the fund
and separate accounts in respect of

(a)the general capital and the General Reserve Fund of the
scholarships referred to in Parts I and II of the Register;

(b)the separate capital and the Separate Reserve Fund of each
scholarship referred to in Part III of the Register;

(c) any fees paid in accordance with section 8(3).
(Replaced, 63 of 1973, s. 6)





(3) The treasurer shall make all payments to holders of scholarships
in accordance with the directions of the Trustee. (Replaced, 19 of 1960,
s. 2)

(4) The Trustee shall cause the treasurer to prepare for every period
of twelve months ending on the 31st day of August in each year a
statement of the accounts of the fund, which statement shall include an
income and expenditure account, a balance sheet, and a statement of the
investments in respect of the separate moneys shown in each of the
accounts specified in subsection (2) and shall be signed by the Trustee.
(Replaced, 19 of 1960, s. 2)

(5) The accounts of the fund and the signed statement of the
accounts shall be audited by an auditor appointed by the Governor and
the auditor shall certify the statement subject to such report, if any, as
he may think fit. (Replaced, 19 of 1960, s. 2)

(6) A copy of the signed and audited statement of account together
with the auditor's report, if any, and a report by the Trustee on the
administration of the fund during the period covered by the audited
accounts shall be laid upon the table of the Legislative Council not later
than the 28 th day of February next following the end of such period or
so soon thereafter as the Governor, in his absolute discretion, may allow.
(Added, 19 of 1960, s. 2)

10. (1) If the original donor of any moneys at any time forming part
of the fund stipulated or shall stipulate at the time when the donation is
made any particular kind of investment or gave or shall give the moneys
in the form of a particular kind of investment the Trustee may invest and
continue to hold invested such moneys in such kind of investment.

(2) The Trustee may continue to hold any investments in which
any moneys forming part of the fund are at present invested.

(3) Subject to the provisions of subsections (1) and (2), the Trustee
shall invest moneys comprised in the fund only in investments permitted
for the investment of trust funds by any enactment or in such other
investments as may be specially authorized by the committee.

(4) Moneys comprised in the fund may be remitted through the
Accountant General to the Crown Agents for investment in accordance
with subsection (3) in the name of the Trustee.

11. (1) All income from investments in the name of the Trustee and
other revenue of the fund and all uninvested moneys of the fund shall
be paid into a bank account in the name of the Trustee. (Amended, 63 of
1973, s. 7)

(2) Withdrawal from the fund shall be only by cheques signed by
the Director and either the secretary or the treasurer.





12. (1) The committee may direct the Trustee-

(a)'to transfer any income received in any year from the general
capital which is in excess of the total amount required for
payment of the scholarships referred to in Parts I and 11 of the
Register in that year to the General Reserve Fund or to apply
that income to form part of the general capital;

(b)to apply the General Reserve Fund or any part thereof to form
part of the general capital; or

(c)to apply the General Reserve Fund or any part thereof to
augment the income from the general capital in any year.

(2) The committee may direct the Trustee-

(a)to transfer any income received in any year from a separate
capital of a scholarship in Part III of the Register which is in
excess of the amount required for payment of the scholarship
for which it is applicable in that year to the Separate Reserve
Fund of such scholarship or to apply that income to form part
of the separate capital;

(b)to apply a Separate Reserve Fund of a scholarship in Part III of
the Register or any part thereof to form part of the separate
capital of such scholarship; or

(c)to apply a Separate Reserve Fund of a scholarship in Part III of
the Register or any part thereof to augment the income from the
separate capital of such scholarship in any

year. (Replaced, 63 of 1973, s. 8)

13. (1) Subject to subsection (4), the committee may in any year,
direct the Trustee--

(a)to increase or decrease the value of any scholarship or of any
award thereof; or

(b)to create an additional award of any scholarship provided that
the value of any other award of that scholarship does not
thereby fall below its original value.

(2) Where an additional award of a scholarship is created under
subsection (1)(b), the conditions of the award, which shall be specified
by the committee, may differ as to school, institution, class, form,
subject or otherwise from the conditions of any other award of that
scholarship.

(3) The committee may direct the Trustee to cancel any additional
award of a scholarship created under subsection (1)(b).

(4) The committee shall not under subsection (1) direct the Trustee
to decrease the value of any scholarship or any award thereof, or to
create any additional award thereof, without the consent of the donor of
that scholarship if he is living.

(5) Notice of any variation of the value of a scholarship or of an
award thereof or of the creation of an additional award of a scholarship
shall be given by the Director by notice published in the

Gazette. (Replaced, 63 of 1973, s. 9)





14. (1) The Trustee, in accordance with the directions of the
committee, may refuse any donation to the fund if it appears to the
committee that it would not be convenient or proper to administer
the scholarship proposed to be paid out of such donation.

(2) Any future donations to the fund accepted by the Trustee
may, at the option of the donor or if he shall not have expressed
Any wish thereon, at the option of the committee be either-
(a)applied to form part of the general capital whereupon the
scholarship payable out of such donation shall be entered
in Part H of the Register; or
(b)retained in a separate account whereupon the scholarship
payable out of such donation shall be entered in Part III
of the Register.
(Amended, 63 of 1973, s. 10)

(3) Notice of any future donations accepted under this section
shall be given by the Director by notice published in the Gazette.
(Added, 63 of 1973, s. 10)

15. (1) The committee may, in its absolute discretion, decide
that in any year there is no person eligible to be a recipient of a
scholarship and may direct that no payment is made in respect of
that scholarship during that year.

(2) If any scholarship is payable by instalments over a period
of more than one year the committee may, in its absolute discretion,
cancel the scholarship on the grounds that the person to whom the
scholarship was awarded has not made sufficient progress to justify
the continuance of payments.

(3) Any moneys remaining unpaid by reason of the provisions
of subsection (1) or (2) may be applied by the Trustee at the direction
of the committee in the same or any subsequent year to augment
future scholarships or to create an additional scholarship under the
same conditions of award as attached to the original scholarship.

16. Nothing in this Ordinance shall prevent a person receiving
payment in respect of more than one scholarship.

17. (1) If at any time it appears to the Director that it has
become impracticable or impossible to apply-
(a)the income from any part of the general capital in payment
of any of the scholarships referred to in Parts I and II of
the Register; or
(b)the income from the separate capital of a scholarship
referred to in Part III of the Register in payment of such
scholarship,

the Director may bring such fact to the notice of the committee.
(Amended, 63 of 1973, s. 11)





(2) Upon consideration of this fact the committee may decide that it
would be in the public interest to change the conditions of award of
such scholarship.

18. If in accordance with the provisions of section 17 the committee
decides that it is in the public interest to change the conditions of award
of a scholarship the secretary shall cause to be published once each and
on the same day in one English language daily newspaper and one
Chinese language daily newspaper each circulating in the Colony a
notice stating

(a)the conditions of award of the scholarship as set forth in Part
I, II or III of the Register or in respect of moneys donated to the
fund in accordance with section 4(1)(c) as stipulated by the
donor; (Amended, 63 of 1973, s. 12)

(b)that the committee proposes to change the conditions of award
of the scholarship;

(e) the proposed new conditions of award;

(d)that any person who objects to the proposal of the committee
may submit representations in writing addressed to the
secretary and delivered to him at the office of the Director
within one month of the date of publication of the notice and in
addition may appear before the committee in person at a date to
be stipulated in the notice, such date to be not less than one
month after the date of publication of the notice, to explain his
objection.

19. (1) The committee shall meet not less than one month and not
more than two months after the date of publication of the notice referred
to in section 18, and shall consider any objection to a proposal to
change the conditions of award of a scholarship and at such meeting or
at any adjournment thereof shall decide whether the conditions of award
of such scholarship should be changed and in what manner.

(2) If at such meeting the committee shall decide to change the
conditions of award of a scholarship it shall make an order changing
such conditions.

(3) Such order shall be published in the Gazette under the hand of
the Director.

(4) Upon publication of such order the Trustee shall thereupon
.hold the moneys vested in him in respect of such scholarship upon trust
to apply the income therefrom in payment of such scholarship in
accordance with such altered conditions of award. (Amended, 63 of
1973, s. 13)





20. The power of alteration of the conditions of award contained in
sections 17, 18 and 19 shall be exercised in accordance with the cy pre's
rule and shall include a power to combine any two or more scholarships
and to divide any scholarship.

21. The cost of administering the fund shall be paid out of the
general revenue of the Colony.

1

22. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors or the rights of
any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as are
mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under them.
Originally 67 of 1955. 8 of 1956. 19 of 1960. 13 of 1966. 63 of 1973. Short title. Interpretation. G.N. 157/56. Establishment and vesting of fund. Objects of the trust fund. Establishment of committee. Standing orders of committee. Secretary. Register of scholarships. Treasurer and auditor. Investment. Payments into and out of the fund. Disposal of excess income and reserve funds. Variation of value of scholarship and creation of additional award. Future donations to fund. Postponement of payment of scholarship. Saving. Change of conditions of award of scholarship. Notice of change of conditions of award. Determination of change of condition of award. Restriction of change of conditions of award. Cost of administration. Saving of rights of the Crown.

Abstract

Originally 67 of 1955. 8 of 1956. 19 of 1960. 13 of 1966. 63 of 1973. Short title. Interpretation. G.N. 157/56. Establishment and vesting of fund. Objects of the trust fund. Establishment of committee. Standing orders of committee. Secretary. Register of scholarships. Treasurer and auditor. Investment. Payments into and out of the fund. Disposal of excess income and reserve funds. Variation of value of scholarship and creation of additional award. Future donations to fund. Postponement of payment of scholarship. Saving. Change of conditions of award of scholarship. Notice of change of conditions of award. Determination of change of condition of award. Restriction of change of conditions of award. Cost of administration. Saving of rights of the Crown.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3560

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1085

Number of Pages

11
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:01 +0800
<![CDATA[CONGREGATION OF OUR LADY OF CHARITY OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD OF ANGERS AT HONG KONG INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3559

Title

CONGREGATION OF OUR LADY OF CHARITY OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD OF ANGERS AT HONG KONG INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CONGREGATION OF OUR LADY OF CHARITY OF THE
GOOD SHEPHERD OF ANGERS AT HONG KONG
INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1084





CHAPTER 1084.

CONGREGATION OF OUR LADY OF CHARITY
OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD OF ANGERS
AT HONG KONG INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the Mother Superior of the
Congregation of Our Lady of Charity of the Good Shepherd of
Angers at Hong Kong.

[14th October. 1955.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Congregation of Our Lady
of Charity of the Good Shepherd of Angers at Hong Kong
Incorporation Ordinance.

2. The Mother Superior of the Congregation of Our Lady of Charity
of the Good Shepherd of Angers at Hong Kong shall be a corporation
sole, hereinafter called the corporation, and shall have the name of 'The
Mother Superior of the Congregation of Our Lady of Charity of the
Good Shepherd of Angers at Hong Kong', and by that name shall and
may sue and be sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may have
and use a common seal.

3. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of,
purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate, and
also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements, or upon the mortgages. debentures, stocks.
funds, shares or securities of any government, municipality,
corporation, or company and also to purchase, acquire and possess
goods and chattels of what nature and kind soever and also to borrow
or raise monies with or without security.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up,
mortgage, demise, reassign. transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands,
buildings, debentures, -stocks, funds, shares or securities, or any goods
and chattels whatsoever which are for the time being vested in or
belonging to the corporation. upon such terms as to the corporation
may seem fit.

4. The legal estate in any property whatsoever transferred to the
corporation in any manner whatsoever shall in the event of the death of
the Mother Superior of the Congregation of Our Lady of Charity of the
Good Shepherd of Angers at Hong Kong for the time being or in the
event of her ceasing to hold office as such Mother Superior pass to her
successor in such office when appointed.





5. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be sealed in the presence of the person who is for the
time being Mother Superior of the Congregation of Our Lady of Charity
of the Good Shepherd of Angers at Hong Kong or of her attorney duly
authorized and such deeds and instruments and all other documents,
instruments and writings requiring the signature of the corporation shall
be signed by such Mother Superior or her attorney.

6. (1) Whenever any person is appointed to the office of Mother
Superior of the Congregation of Our Lady of Charity of the Good
Shepherd of Angers at Hong Kong such person shall within three weeks
after her appointment or within such further time as may be allowed by
the Governor furnish to the Governor satisfactory evidence of her
appointment.

(2) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the Colonial
Secretary that such evidence has been furnished to the Governor by
such person shall be conclusive evidence of such appointment.

7. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by. from or under
them.
Originally 49 of 1955. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Property transferred to corporation to pass to successors. Execution of documents. Appointment of Mother Superior. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 49 of 1955. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Property transferred to corporation to pass to successors. Execution of documents. Appointment of Mother Superior. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3559

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1084

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:00 +0800
<![CDATA[HONG KONG CHRISTIAN COUNCIL INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3558

Title

HONG KONG CHRISTIAN COUNCIL INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HONG KONG CHRISTIAN COUNCIL INCORPORATION

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1083





CHAPTER 1083.

HONG KONG CHRISTIAN COUNCIL INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the members of the Hong Kong
Christian Council.

[16th September,'1955.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hong Kong Christian
Council Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'constitution' means the constitution of the Hong Kong Christian
Council approved from time to time by its members for the time
being.

3. The members of the Hong Kong Christian Council shall be a
body corporate, hereinafter called the corporation, and shall have the
name 'The Hong Kong Christian Council and in that name shall have
perpetual succession and shall and may sue and be sued in all courts in
the Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal, and may
from time to time. break, change, alter and make anew the said seal as
the corporation may deem fit.

4. The corporation shall have full power-

(a)to operate. manage and maintain such cemeteries as the
corporation shall be permitted by law to operate, manage or
maintain;

(b)to acquire. accept leases of, purchase, take, or otherwise hold
and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or tenements of
what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate;

(c)to acquire. by purchase or otherwise, vessels, goods and
chattels of what nature or kind soever;

(d)to invest moneys on deposit in any bank in the Colony or in
any government bonds or on mortgage of any kind, buildings.
messuages or tenements in the Colony, or in or on
debentures, debenture-stocks, stocks, funds, shares or
securities of any corporation or company carrying on
business in the Colony;

(e)to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, yield up. mortgage,
demise, let, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of, any
land, or buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages,
debentures, debenture-stocks, funds, securities, vessel,
goods and chattels for the time being vested in the
corporation. upon such terms as the corporation may deem
fit;

to erect any buildings. messuages or tenements and effect
any improvement thereto;





(g)to borrow money upon such terms as the corporation shall
think fit. and to raise money by public or private subscription;
and

(h)generally to do such other things as may appear to be
incidental or conducive to the aims and objects of the
corporation as provided by its constitution, or the purposes
aforesaid or any of them.

5. The corporation shall consist of such members as shall be
provided by its constitution.

6. The existing constitution of the unincorporated Hong Kong
Christian Council shall be the constitution of the corporation, but the
same may be changed or amended at any time and from time to time in
accordance with its provisions for the time being in force.

7. (1) The corporation shall forward to the Registrar of Companies
for registration the following

(a)notice of the.address of the registered office of the corporation
and any change thereto;

(b)a copy of the constitution and any amendment thereto,
certified as correct by the chairman of the corporation;

(c)a list of the names and addresses of the members of the
Executive Committee of the corporation, and any change
therein, certified as correct by the chairman; and

(d)the name and address of any person appointed under section 8
to sign deeds. documents and other instruments.

(2) Notification in accordance with subsection (1) shall be made
within twenty-eight days of any amendment or change, as the case may
be,

.(3) Any person may inspect any of the documents registered under
this section.

(4) A-fee of five dollars shall be payable for registering any
document under this section.

(5) A fee of one dollar shall be payable for inspecting the
documents filed with the Registrar of Companies under this Ordinance.

L All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring the seal of
the corporation shall be signed by the chairman and the secretary of the
corporation or by such other person or persons as the corporation shall
from time to time appoint and such signing shall be taken as sufficient
evidence of the due scaling of such deeds. documents and other
instruments.





9. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen. Her Heirs or Succes-
sors, or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any other
persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and those
claiming by, from or under them.
Originally 39 of 1955. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Members. Existing constitution to become constitution of corporation. Registration with Registrar of Companies. Sealing of deeds. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 39 of 1955. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Members. Existing constitution to become constitution of corporation. Registration with Registrar of Companies. Sealing of deeds. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3558

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1083

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:59 +0800
<![CDATA[FRANCISCAN MISSIONARIES OF MARY INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3557

Title

FRANCISCAN MISSIONARIES OF MARY INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

FRANCISCAN MISSIONARIES OF

MARY INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1082





CHAPTER 1082

FRANCISCAN MISSIONARIES OF MARY INCORPORATION

To providefor the incorporation of the local representative in Hong

Kong of the Franciscan Missionaries of Mary. (Amended, 33 of
1987,s.3)

[2 September 1955.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Franciscan Missionaries of
Mary Incorporation Ordinance.

(Amended, 33 of 1987, s. 3)

2. The Mother Superior for the time being in Hong Kong of the
Franciscan Missionaries of Mary, hereinafter called the Mother
Superior, shall be a corporation sole, hereinafter called the corporation,
and shall have the name ' The Mother Superior in Hong Kong of the
Franciscan Missionaries of Mary', and in that name shall have
perpetual succession, and shall and may sue and be sued in all courts in
the Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal, and may
from time to time break, change, alter and make anew the said seal.

(Amended, 33 of 1987, s. 3)

3. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases
of, purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate, and
also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements or upon the mortgage, debentures, stocks,
funds, shares or securities of any government, municipality,
corporation, or company and also to purchase, acquire and possess
goods and chattels of what nature and kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up,
mortgage, demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands,
buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks,
funds, shares or securities, or vessels or other goods and chattels,
which are for the time being vested in or belonging to the corporation,
upon such terms as to the corporation may see

fit. (Added, 33 of 1987, s. 2)

4. The legal estate in any property whatsoever, vested in the
corporation in any manner whatsoever, shall, in the event of death of
the Mother Superior or in the event of her ceasing to hold office as
such Mother Superior, pass to her successor in such office subject to
compliance with section 6(2).

5. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be sealed in the presence of the Mother Superior or of
her attorney duly authorized, and such deeds and instruments and





all other documents, instruments and writings requiring the signa-
ture of the corporation shall be signed by the Mother Superior or her
attorney.

6. (1) The appointment of a new Mother Superior, in the
event of the death or for any other reason, shall be made by the
Mother General of the Franciscan Missionaries of Mary, Rome.
(Amended, 33 of 1987, s. 3)

(2) Whenever any person is appointed to the office of Mother
Superior within 6 weeks or within such further period as the
Governor may allow after such appointment, the Mother Superior
shall furnish to the Registrar of Companies notice of her appoint-
ment and evidence thereof to the satisfaction of such Registrar, and
shall then and within 3 weeks of any change of address, furnish
to such Registrar particulars of her place of residence or other
sufficient address within the Colony.

(3) The registration of the appointment of a Mother Superior
shall be conclusive evidence of such appointment.

(4) There shall be payable to the Registrar of Companies a fee
in accordance with the Eighth Schedule of the Companies Ordin-
ance for making a record of any fact by this Ordinance required or
authorized to be recorded by the Registrar.

7. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors,
or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons
except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming
by, from or under them.
Originally 35 of 1955. 33 of 1987. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Execution of documents. Appointment of Mother Superior and registration of particulars. (Cap. 32.) Saving of rights of the Crown and of certain other rights.

Abstract

Originally 35 of 1955. 33 of 1987. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Execution of documents. Appointment of Mother Superior and registration of particulars. (Cap. 32.) Saving of rights of the Crown and of certain other rights.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3557

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1082

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:58 +0800
<![CDATA[THE PRINCE PHILIP DENTAL HOSPITAL ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3556

Title

THE PRINCE PHILIP DENTAL HOSPITAL ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

THE PRINCE PHILIP DENTAL HOSPITAL

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1081





CHAPTER 1081

THE PRINCE PHILIP DENTAL HOSPITAL ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section..................................... Page

1. Short title ............................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

2. Interpretation ....................... ... ... ... ... ..... ... ... ... 2
3. Objects of Hospital................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
4. Board of Governors...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

5. Membership of Board ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
6. Functions of the Board .................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

7. Meetings and proceedings ofthe Board ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

8. Transaction of business by circulation of papers ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

9. Validity or proceedings ................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

10.........Committees ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
11.........Delegation ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

12........................Appointment of Director and other staff ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

13...........Staff benefits .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
14...........Funds of the Board ........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

15................Programme and estimates .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
16................Accounts and statements .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

17...........................Power of Governor in Council to give directions ... ... ... ... ... 7

18........................Board to supply information to Governor ... ... ... .... ... ... ... 7
19........................Board not servant or agent of the Crown ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

20.........Regulations ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

21. Transfer of rights and liabilities and other transitional provisions ... ... ... 8





CHAPTER 1081

THE PRINCE PHILIP DENTAL HOSPITAL

Toprovide for the establishment and incorporation of a Board of
Governors of The Prince Philip Dental Hospital,. to empower the
Board to manage and administer the Hospital and to providefor
matters incidental thereto or connected therewith.

[29 May 1981.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as The Prince Philip Dental
Hospital Ordinance.

12. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'Board' means the Board of Governors of the Hospital established by
section 4;

'Chairman' means the Chairman of the Board appointed under section
5(1) or (4);

'Comptroller' means the Comptroller of the Hospital appointed under
section 12(3);

'Director' means the Director of the Hospital appointed under section
12(1);

'functions'^, includes powers and duties;

'Hospital' means The Prince Philip Dental Hospital;
'Member' means a member of the Board.

3. (1) The objects of the Hospital shall be to provide facilities for
the training of dentists and other persons in professions supplementary
to dentistry.

(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1) the facilities of the Hospital
shall, if the Governor in Council so directs after consultation with the
Board, be used for such other dental or medical purposes as may be
specified in the direction.

4. (1) There is hereby established a Board of Governors of The
Prince Philip Dental Hospital, which shall in that name be a body
corporate with perpetual succession and shall be capable of suing and
being sued and, subject to this Ordinance, of doing and suffering all
such other acts and things as bodies corporate may lawfully do and
suffer.

(2) The Board shall have a common seal, the affixing of which shall
be authenticated by the signature of any 2 members.

(3) Any document purporting to be a document duly executed
under the seal of the Board shall be received in evidence and shall,
unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to be a document so executed.





5. (1) The Board shall consist of

(a) the following who shall be ex-officio members

(i) the Director; and

(ii) the Comptroller; and

(b) the following who shall be appointed by the Governor-

(i) the Chairman of the Board;

(ii) 4 members of the University of Hong Kong;

(iii) 2 persons, other than public officers, who are
registered dentists;

(iv) 4 persons who are public officers; and

(v) 3 other persons who are not public officers.

(2) Without prejudice to section 42 of the Interpretation and
General Clauses Ordinance, a member who is not an ex-officio member or
a public officer may be appointed for a period of 3 years, or for such
lesser period as the Governor may in any particular case appoint, and
may from time to time be re-appointed.

(3) A member who is not an ex-officio member or a public officer
may at any time, by notice in writing to the Governor, resign from the
Board.

(4) If the Chairman is absent from Hong Kong or is for any other
reason unable to act as Chairman, the Governor may appoint another
member to be Chairman in his place during his absence or inability.

(5) If any member, other than the Chairman, is absent from Hong
Kong or is for any other reason unable to exercise the powers or
perform the duties of his office as member, the Governor may appoint
another person to be a temporary member in his place during his
absence or inability.

6. The Board shall commission, manage and maintain the Hospital
and shall have power to do all such things as are necessary for, or
incidental to or conducive to, the better carrying out of the objects of
the Hospital and may in particular, but without prejudice to the
generality of the foregoing

(a)acquire, take on lease, purchase, hold and enjoy any property
and sell, let or otherwise dispose of the same;

(b) enter into any contract;

(c)erect, provide, equip, maintain, keep in repair and regulate the
buildings, premises, furniture and equipment and all other
means necessary for carrying on the work of the Hospital;

(d)fix and collect fees and charges payable by patients and other
persons for the facilities and services provided by the
Hospital;

(e)reduce, waive or refund fees and charges so fixed generally or
in any particular case or class of case;





approve the expenditure of the funds of the Hospital in the
furtherance of its objects;

(g)with the prior approval of the Financial Secretary, invest the
funds of the Hospital in such manner and to such extent as it
thinks fit;

(h)with the prior approval of the Financial Secretary, borrow
moneys in such manner and on such securities or terms as it
thinks fit;

(i)apply for any grant in aid for its functions on such conditions
as it thinks fit;

(j)employ any professional or expert person to advise it on any
matter arising out of or in connexion with any of its functions
under this Ordinance;

(k) receive gifts and donations on behalf of the Hospital.

7. (1) Meetings of the Board shall be held at such times and places
as the Chairman may appoint.

(2) A quorum shall be 7 members.

(3) At any meeting of the Board the Chairman shall preside.

(4) If the Chairman is absent from any meeting of the Board, the
members present at the meeting shall elect one of their number to
preside at the meeting in his place.

(5) The Chairman or member presiding shall have a deliberative vote
on all matters coming before the Board and in the case of an equality of
votes he shall also have a casting vote.

(6) If a member has a pecuniary interest in any matter to be
considered at a meeting of the Board and is present at such meeting, he
shall as soon as practicable after the commencement of the meeting
disclose to the Board the fact and nature of the interest.

(7) Such member shall, if so required by the meeting, withdraw from
the meeting while the Board is considering the matter and in any case
shall not vote thereon.

(8) Subject to this Ordinance, the Board may determine its own
procedure.

8. The Board may transact any of its business by circulation of
papers, and a resolution in writing which is approved in writing by a
majority of the members shall be as valid and effectual as if it had been
passed at a meeting of the Board.

9. The validity of any proceedings of the Board shall not be
affected by

(a) any defect in the appointment of any member;

(b)the absence of any member from the meeting at which such
proceedings occurred; or

(c) any vacancy among members.





10. (1) The Board may appoint committees for the better discharge
of its functions under this Ordinance.

(2) A committee appointed under this section may include persons
who are not members of the Board:

Provided that at least two-thirds of the members of every
committee shall be members of the Board.

(3) Subject to the directions of the Board, each committee may
determine its own procedure at its meetings.

11. (1) Subject to subsection (2), the Board may in. writing delegate
to the Director or the Comptroller or to any committee appointed under
section 10 any of its functions:

Provided that no delegation shall preclude the Board from
exercising or performing at any time any function so delegated.

(2) The Board shall not delegate its functions under section 6(d),
12(5) or 15.

12. (1) There shall be a Director of the Hospital who shall be

(a) qualified in dentistry; and

(b)a member of the teaching staff of the University of Hong
Kong and nominated by the University; and

(e) appointed by the Governor.

(2) The Director shall be responsible to the Board for the
management, conduct and administration of the Hospital.

(3) The Board shall appoint a person to be the Comptroller of the
Hospital who

(a)shall assist the Director in the management, conduct and
administration of the Hospital; and

(b)shall be responsible directly to the Board for the financial
matters and budgets relating to the operation of the Hospital.

(4) The Board may employ such persons as it thinks fit for the
purposes of the Hospital.

(5) The Board shall determine all matters relating to the
remuneration of employees and to their terms and conditions of
employment.

13. (1) The Board may-

(a)grant, or make provision for the grant of, pensions, gratuities
and retirement benefits, to its employees;

(b)provide other benefits for the welfare of its employees and
their dependants;





(c)make payments, whether ex gratia or legally due, to the legal
personal representative of a deceased employee or to any
person who was a dependant of such employee at his death.

(2) The Board may establish, manage and control or enter into an
arrangement with any company or association for the establishment,
management and control by such company or association either alone or
jointly with the Board of any fund or scheme for the purpose of
providing pensions, gratuities, benefits and payments referred to in
subsection (1).

(3) The Board may make contribution to any fund or scheme
referred to in subsection (2) and may require its employees to make
contributions thereto.

(4) The Board may supply living accommodation and house-

hold effects for the occupation and use of employees and advisers of
the Board and their families, at such rent and on such terms and
conditions as it may determine.

(5) In this section 'employees' includes any class of employee
which the Board may specify and in subsection (1) includes former
employees.

14. The funds of the Board shall consist of-

(a)the fees and charges paid by patients and other persons for
the facilities and services provided by the Hospital;

(b) such sums as the Board may borrow;

(c)such subsidies as may be made available from time to time by
the Government to assist towards the running of the Hospital;

(d) any gifts or donations received by the Board.

is. (1) The Board shall, from time to time, with the prior approval
of the Governor, fix a period to be the financial year of the Board.

(2) In each financial year, before a date to be appointed by the
Governor, the Board shall submit to the Governor a programme of its
proposed activities and estimates of receipts and payments of the Board
for the next financial year.

(3) The estimates of receipts submitted under subsection (2) shall
include details of the fees and charges which the Board proposes to
charge patients and other persons and a statement of any proposed
increase in such fees and charges.

(4) The Governor shall consider the programme, estimates and
proposed fees and charges submitted to him under subsection (2) and
may approve or reject them, and, in the case of rejection, may require the
Board to resubmit the programme or estimates or proposed fees and
charges, or all or any of them modified in such manner and within such
time as the Governor may direct.





(5) The Board may from time to time vary the estimates of
receipts and payments approved under subsection (4) and shall, as
soon as practicable, deliver to the Governor details of any variation.

16. (1) The Board shall keep such accounts of its transactions
as the Director of Accounting Services may require and shall
prepare for the period from the commencement of this Ordinance to
the date fixed by the Board to be the close of the first financial year
of the Board, and for each financial year of the Board thereafter, a
statement of the accounts of the Board, which statement shall
include an income and expenditure account, a balance sheet and a
statement of receipts and payments, and shall be signed by the
Chairman.

(2) The signed statement of the accounts of the Board shall be
submitted by the Chairman to an auditor who shall be appointed by
the Board with the prior approval of the Governor not later than
6 months after the end of the period to which it relates or such
later date as the Governor may allow.

(3) The accounts of the Board and the signed statement of the
accounts shall be audited by the appointed auditor, who shall certify
such statement subject to such report, if any, as he may think fit.

(4) A copy of the signed and audited statement of accounts
together with the report, if any, of the appointed auditor and a
report by the Board on its activities during the period covered by the
audited accounts, shall be submitted to the Governor and laid on the
table of the Legislative Council within 3 months of the receipt by the
Board of the signed and audited statement of accounts from the
appointed auditor.

17. (1) The Governor in Council may give the Board direc-
tions of a general character as to the discharge by the Board of its
functions under this Ordinance in relation to matters appearing to
the Governor in Council to affect the public interest, including the
making of any honorary, academic or professional awards.

(2) The Board shall, in the exercise or performance of any
function under this Ordinance, comply with any directions given by
the Governor in Council under subsection (1).

18. The Board shall, whenever so required by the Governor,
furnish the Governor with such information relating to the opera-
tion of the Hospital as the Governor may require.

19. The Board is not the servant or agent of the Crown and
does not enjoy any status, immunity or privilege of the Crown.

20. The Governor in Council may make regulations for the
better carrying out of the provisions of this Ordinance.





21. (1) All rights, obligations and liabilities of the Provisional Board
immediately before the commencement of this Ordinance are as from
such commencement the rights, obligations and liabilities of the Board
and the Board shall have all necessary powers to enforce those rights
and discharge those obligations and liabilities.

(2) Without limiting the generality of subsection (1), every
agreement, whether in writing or not to which the Provisional Board
was a party immediately before the commencement of this Ordinance and
whether or not of such a nature that the rights and liabilities thereunder
could be assigned shall have effect as from such commencement as if

(a)the Board had been party to such agreement in lieu of the
Provisional Board; and

(b)for any reference, however worded and whether expressed or
implied, to the Provisional Board there were substituted in
respect of anything to be done or omitted on or after the
commencement of this Ordinance a reference to the Board.

(3) Where necessary for the purpose of giving effect to subsection
(1), subsection (2)(b) shall also apply to any document, not being an
agreement, having therein references to the Provisional Board.

(4) The appointment of any employee of the Provisional Board
subsisting immediately before the commencement of this Ordinance shall
be deemed to be made by the Board under this Ordinance and for the
purpose of determining the right to pension, gratuity or other benefits of
such employee on the cessation of his service, there shall be no break in
the continuity thereof by reason only of this section.

(5) Where anything has been commenced by or under the authority
of the Provisional Board before the commencement of this Ordinance
such thing may be carried on and completed by, or under the authority
of, the Board.

(6) In this section 'Provisional Board' means the Provisional Board
of, The Prince Philip Dental Hospital appointed by the Governor before
the commencement of this Ordinance.
Originally 36 of 1981. Short title. Interpretation. Objects of Hospital. Board of Governors. Membership of Board. (Cap. 1.) Functions of the Board. Meetings and proceedings of the Board. Transaction of business by circulation of papers. Validity of proceedings. Committees. Delegation. Appointment of Director and other staff. Staff benefits. Funds of the Board. Programme and estimates. Accounts and statements. Power of Governor in Council to give directions. Board to supply information to Governor. Board not servant or agent of the Crown. Regulations. Transfer of rights and liabilities and other transitional provisions.

Abstract

Originally 36 of 1981. Short title. Interpretation. Objects of Hospital. Board of Governors. Membership of Board. (Cap. 1.) Functions of the Board. Meetings and proceedings of the Board. Transaction of business by circulation of papers. Validity of proceedings. Committees. Delegation. Appointment of Director and other staff. Staff benefits. Funds of the Board. Programme and estimates. Accounts and statements. Power of Governor in Council to give directions. Board to supply information to Governor. Board not servant or agent of the Crown. Regulations. Transfer of rights and liabilities and other transitional provisions.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3556

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1081

Number of Pages

9
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:58 +0800
<![CDATA[KADOORIE AGRICULTURAL AID LOAN FUND ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3555

Title

KADOORIE AGRICULTURAL AID LOAN FUND ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

KADOORIE AGRICULTURAL AID LOAN FUND ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1080





CHAPTER 1080.

KADOORIE AGRICULTURAL AID LOAN FUND.

To provide for the establishment and administration of a trust fund to
be known as the Kadoorie Agricultural Aid Loan Fund and for
purposes connected therewith.

[8th July. 1955.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Kadooric Agricultural Aid
Loan Fund Ordinance.

2. There is hereby established a trust fund to be known as the
Kadoorie Agricultural Aid Loan Fund, hereinafter referred to as the
Fund, which shall consist of the moneys and assets set forth in section
3.

3. The Fund shall consist of-

(a)moneys donated jointly to the Fund by Horace Kadoorie and
Lawrence Kadoorie. and by the Government;

(b)any donations to the Fund which may from time to time be
made either by Horace Kadoorie or by Lawrence Kadooric. or
by the Government;

(c)any donations to the Fund which may be made during the
joint lives of Horace Kadoorie and Lawrence Kadoorie with
their consent and after the death of either of them and during
the life of the survivor with the con. sent of the survivor;

(d)any donations made to the Fund after the death of the
survivor of Horace Kadoorie and Lawrence Kadoorie,

and together with any investment from time to time representing the
said moneys and together also with the interest and income derived
from any such investment.

4. (1) The Fund is hereby vested in the Director of Agriculture and
Fisheries. hereinafter referred to as the trustee, who shall hold the Fund
upon the trusts and with and subject to the powers and provisions
hereinafter in this Ordinance contained.

(2) For the purposes of this Ordinance, the office of the Director of
Agriculture and Fisheries shall have perpetual succession and all
moneys, stocks. and securities and land which may be vested in the
trustee under this Ordinance shall be deemed to be vested in the
Director of Agriculture and Fisheries for the time being. without any
further transfer or conveyance.

5. (1) The Fund shall be administered by a committee, hereinafter
referred to as the committee, consisting of

(a)the Director of Agriculture and Fisheries who shall be
chairman of the committee.





(b) Horace Kadooric or. during his life-time. his nominee;

(c) Lawrence Kadoorie or. during his life-time, his nominee;

(d) not more than three members appointed by the Governor.

(2) Members appointed by the Governor shall hold office for three
years from the date of their respective appointments. and may be re-
appointed or removed by the Governor at his pleasure.

(3) The quorum necessary for the transaction of the business of the
committee may be fixed by regulation made under this Ordinance and
unless so fixed, three members shall form a quorum.

6. (1) The trustee shall apply the Fund in such manner as the
committee may direct for the purpose of encouraging or improving
agriculture in the Colony by the issue of loans to farmers, groups of
farmers or persons intending to become farmers, at such rates of
interest, if any. and subject to such terms or conditions as the committee
may direct. or by such other means as may from time to time be
approved by the Governor.

(2) For the purpose of subsection (1), the expression 'agriculture'
includes all forms of animal husbandry, poultry breeding. crop raising,
fish culture and the cultivation of oysters for food.

(Replaced, 40 of 1960, s. 4)

7. The trustee may invest the moneys of the Fund in the name of
the trustee in such investments of any kind. including shares in local
companies, whether such investments are permitted for the investment
of trust funds or not, as the committee may direct; and, in like manner,
such investments may at any time be varied.

8. The trustee may* borrow such sums of money at such rates of
interest and subject to such terms or conditions as the committee may
from time to time direct for the furtherance of any of the purposes
specified in section 6. and the capital and assets of the Fund shall be
chargeable as security for the repayment thereof.

(Added, 40 of 1960, s. 5)

9. The committee may by regulation provide for its pro-
c cedure in the transaction of business and the maintenance of good
order at its meetings and generally for all matters relating to the
administration and management of the Fund and the discharge
of the duties of the committee:

Provided always that a copy of -such regulations shall be
furnished to the Colonial Secretary and that they shall be subject to.
disallowance or amendment at any time by the Governor.





10. The trustee shall have power subject to the direction of
the committee to write off from the moneys of the Fund any sums
which the committee deem to be irrecoverable.

11. AU questions which may arise at any meeting of the
committee shall be decided by a majority of votes of the members
present and, in case of an equality of votes, the chairman shall
have a casting vote in addition to his original vote:

Provided that in any case in which the committee is equally
divided in opinion without the casting vote of the chairman, any
three members of the committee may demand that the point be
referred to the Governor for his decision. which shall in every
such case be final.

12. (1) The trustee shall cause proper accounts to be kept
of all transactions of the Fund and shall cause to be prepared for
every period of twelve months ending on the 31st day of March
in each year, a statement of the accounts of the Fund, which
statement shall include an income and expenditure account and
balance sheet and shall be signed by the trustee.

(2) The accounts of the Fund and the signed statement of
the accounts shall be audited by an auditor appointed by the
Governor and the auditor shall certify the statement subject to
such report, if any, as he may think fit.

(3) A copy of the signed and audited statement of the
accounts together with the auditor's report. if any, and a report
by the committee on the administration of the Fund during the
period covered by the audited accounts shall be laid on the table
of the Legislative Council not later than the 30th day of September
next following the end of such period or so soon thereafter as
the Governor. in his absolute discretion, may allow.
(Replaced, 40 of 1960, s. 6)

13. The cost of administering the Fund shall be defrayed out
of the general revenue of the Colony.
Originally 25 of 1955. 40 of 1960. Short title. Establishment of the Fund. Maintenance of Fund. The trustee. Administration of the Fund. The trusts. Investments. Borrowing powers. Regulations. Power to write off irrecoverable moneys. Determination of questions at meetings of the committee. Accounts. Cost of administration.

Abstract

Originally 25 of 1955. 40 of 1960. Short title. Establishment of the Fund. Maintenance of Fund. The trustee. Administration of the Fund. The trusts. Investments. Borrowing powers. Regulations. Power to write off irrecoverable moneys. Determination of questions at meetings of the committee. Accounts. Cost of administration.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3555

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1080

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:57 +0800
<![CDATA[LING LIANG WORLD-WIDE EVANGELISTIC MISSION INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3554

Title

LING LIANG WORLD-WIDE EVANGELISTIC MISSION INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

LING LIANG WORLD-WIDE EVANGELISTIC MISSION

INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1079





CHAPTER 1079.

LING LIANG WORLD-WIDE EVANGELISTIC MISSION
INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the President in Hong Kong of the
Ling Liang World-Wide Evangelistic Mission.

[10th June, 1955.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Ling Liang WorldWide
Evangelistic Mission Incorporation Ordinance.

2. The President for the time being in Hong Kong of the Ling Liang
World-Wide Evangelistic Mission shall be a corporation sole,
hereinafter called the corporation, and shall have the name of 'The
President in Hong Kong of Ling Liang WorldWide Evangelistic
Mission Incorporated', and in that name shall have perpetual
succession and shall and may sue and be sued in all courts in the
Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal.

3. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of,
purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate, and
also to invest monies upon mortgage of any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements or upon the mortgages, debentures, stocks,
funds, shares or securities of any government, municipality,
corporation. or company and also to purchase, acquire, and possess
goods and chattels of what nature and kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up,
mortgage, demise, reassign. transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands,
buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages, debentures. stocks,
funds, shares or securities, or other goods and chattels whatsoever.
which are for the time being vested in or belonging to the corporation,
upon such terms as to the corporation may seem fit.

4. The legal estate in any property whatsoever, transferred to the
corporation in any manner whatsoever, shall in the event of death of the
President for the time being in Hong Kong of the Ling Liang World-
Wide Evangelistic Mission, or in the event of his ceasing to hold office
as such President, pass to his successor in such office when appointed.

5. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be sealed in the presence of the person who is for the
time being President in Hong Kong of the Ling Liang





World-Wide Evangelistic Mission or of his attorney, duly authorized,
and such deeds and instruments and all other documents, instruments
and writings requiring the signature of the corporation shall be signed
by such President or his attorney.

6. (1) Whenever any person is appointed to the office of President
in Hong Kong of the Ling Liang World-Wide Evengelistic: Mission, that
person shall within three weeks after his appointment or within such
further time as may be allowed by the Governor, furnish to the Governor
satisfactory evidence of his appointment.

(2) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the Colonial
Secretary that such evidence has been furnished to the Governor by
such person shall be conclusive evidence of such appointment.

(3) The appointment of a new President, in the event of death or for
any other reason, shall be made by the majority vote at a general
meeting of members of the Ling Liang World-Wide Evangelistic Mission
in Hong Kong.

7. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.
Originally 23 of 1955. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Execution of deeds. Appointment of President. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 23 of 1955. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Execution of deeds. Appointment of President. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3554

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1079

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:55 +0800
<![CDATA[HONG KONG BAPTIST CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3553

Title

HONG KONG BAPTIST CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HONG KONG BAPTIST CHURCH INCORPORATION

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1078





CHAPTER 1078.

HONG KONG BAPTIST CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE.

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS.

Section...................................... page.

1. Short title ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation ............................. ... ... ... ... ... 2

3......................Description and incorporation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

4.................Powers of corporation ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
5.................Transfer of property ....... ... ... ... ... ... ... . ... ... 2

6...............Number of trustees ........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

7...................Vacation of office by trustee ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

8. New trustees; their appointment and tenure of office ... ... ... 3

9...........................Filling casual vacancies among trustees ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

10........................Notification of changes of trustees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

11..................................Appointment of chairman, vice-chairman, and secretary ... ... ... 4

12...............Execution of deeds ........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

13..................................Appointment and removal of clergyman or preacher ... ... .. 4

14.................Custody of documents ....... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

15...........................Power of committee to make regulations ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
16...........................Regulations not binding until approved ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

17. Saving................................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4





CHAPTER 1078.

HONG KONG BAPTIST CHURCH INCORPORATION.

Toprovide for the incorporation of the Trustees of the Hong Kong
Baptist Church.

[27th May, 1955.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hong Kong Baptist Church
Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires'church'
means the Hong Kong Baptist Church;

'committee' means the committee elected by members of the church;

'deacons' means the deacons of the church;

'members' means the adults who have been baptised in and admitted to
the church or those transferred from other baptist churches and
admitted to the church.

3. The trustees for the time being of the Hong Kong Baptist Church
shall be a body corporate, hereinafter called the corporation, and shall
have the name 'The Trustees of The Hong Kong Baptist Church', and in
that name shall have perpetual succession and shall and may sue and be
sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may have and use a
common seal and may break. alter and make anew the said seal.

4. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire. accept leases of,
purchase, take. hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate. and
also invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands, buildings, messuages
or tenements, or upon the mortgages, debentures, stocks, funds, shares
or securities of any government, municipality. corporation, company or
person. and also to purchase, acquire and possess vessels and other
goods and chattels of what nature and kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant. sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up,
mortgage, demise. reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands.
buildings, messuages. tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks, funds,
shares or securities, or vessels or other goods and chattels, which are
for the time being vested in or belonging to the corporation. upon such
terms as to the corporation may seem fit.

5. The legal estate in any property whatsoever transferred to the
corporation in any manner whatsoever shall in the event of the death of
any of the trustees for the time being or in the





event of any trustee ceasing to hold office as such trustee vest in the
trustees for the time being duly appointed.

6. The number of the trustees shall be seven.

7. The office of any trustee shall be automatically vacated if such
trustee shall die or shall resign his office or if a resolution be passed at a
meeting of members of the church requiring the resignation of such
trustee or if his term of office shall come to an end.

8. (1) At the annual general meeting of members of the church
held in each year, six new trustees shall be elected by members of the
church as follows

(a)three deacons who have been proposed by the deacons of
the church;

(b)three members of the committee who have been proposed by
the members of the committee.

(2) If there shall only be one clergyman or preacher then he shall be
ex officio a trustee but if there shall be more than one, then the
members of the church shall elect in the church during the month of
January each year a presiding clergyman or preacher from among the
number of clergymen or preachers. and such presiding clergyman or
preacher shall be ex officio a trustee.

(3) Subject to the provisions of section 7, trustees when elected
shall hold office until the annual general meeting of members of the
church in the following year. Trustees whose terms of office have
expired shall be eligible for re-election.

9. If the office of a trustee be vacated other than through the
expiration of the term of office then a new trustee shall be elected by the
members of the church from among the class of members of the church
who proposed the trustee whose office is vacated and such new trustee
shall hold office until the next annual general meeting of the members of
the church.

10. (1) Any change in membership of the trustees shall within three
weeks of such change be notified in writing to the Colonial Secretary
and by the publication of a notice in the Gazette.

(2) No such change shall be deemed to have been made until a
notification of such change has been published in the Gazette.

(3) The production of a copy of the Gazette containing any such
notification shall be prima facie evidence of a change in membership
of the trustees.





(4) The trustees shall when required by the Governor furnish to
him satisfactory proof of the succession, election or appointment of any
new trustee.

11. The trustees when elected shall appoint a chairman, a vice-
chairman, and a secretary from among their number.

12. All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring the seal
of the corporation shall be sealed in the presence of three or more of the
trustees, one of whom must be a trustee ex officio and shall also be
signed by the three of such trustees present and such signing shall be
and be taken as sufficient evidence of the due sealing thereof.

13. The members of the church may at a general meeting of the
members appoint a clergyman or clergymen or preacher or preachers to
perform and carry on divine worship and the services usual in the
Baptist Churches and may also appoint a preacher or preachers and
other officers or staff to assist the presiding clergyman or preacher to
carry on all matters connected with the religious services or other affairs
of the church under the immediate direction of the presiding clergyman
or preacher, and may remove all or any of them.

14. All books, deeds, papers and other documents belonging to the
church shall be under the care and custody of some one or more
persons appointed by the trustees.

15. All regulations relating to the affairs of the church otherwise
than those specifically provided for by this Ordinance shall be drawn up
by a committee appointed by the members of the church for such
purpose and shall be submitted to the general meeting for approval.

16. No regulations made by any committee under section 15 shall
be binding on the members of the church unless such regulations have
been passed by a majority of members present and voting at a general
meeting of members.

17. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by. from or under
them.
Originally 17 of 1955. Short title. Interpretation. Description and incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Number of trustees. Vacation of office by trustee. New trustees; their appointment and tenure of office. Filling casual vacancies among trustees. Notification of changes of trustees. Appointment of chairman, vice-chairman, and secretary. Execution of deeds. Appointment and removal of clergyman or preacher. Custody of documents. Power of committee to make regulations. Regulations not binding until approved. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 17 of 1955. Short title. Interpretation. Description and incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Number of trustees. Vacation of office by trustee. New trustees; their appointment and tenure of office. Filling casual vacancies among trustees. Notification of changes of trustees. Appointment of chairman, vice-chairman, and secretary. Execution of deeds. Appointment and removal of clergyman or preacher. Custody of documents. Power of committee to make regulations. Regulations not binding until approved. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3553

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1078

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:55 +0800
<![CDATA[BREWIN TRUST FUND ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3552

Title

BREWIN TRUST FUND ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

BREWIN TRUST FUND ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1077





CHAPTER 1077

BREWIN TRUST FUND

To make provision for the establishment of a trustfund to be known as
the Brewin Trust Fund, andfor the due administration thereof,
andfor purposes connected with the matters aforesaid.

[4 March 1955.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Brewin Trust Fund
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Chinese' means persons of the Chinese race;

'committee' means the committee appointed under section 5;

'widow' includes a concubine and a mother of a child not born in
wedlock.

3. (1) There is hereby established a trust fund to be known as the
Brewin Trust Fund, hereinafter referred to as the fund. which
is vested in the Secretary for District Administration Incorporated
as trustee. (Amended, L.N. 15170 and L.N. 68185)

(2) The fund shall consist of moneys and assets together with any
sum accumulated by way of interest thereon, rents, dividends and such
other moneys as may be paid into the fund and shall include also such
other moneys and assets as may from time to time be acquired by the
trustee on the trusts hereinafter set out.

4. The trustee shall hold and stand possessed of the fund upon
trust to apply the same in such manner and to such extent as the
committee may direct for the following objects

(a)for the maintenance and benefit of Chinese widows and
orphans who, being resident in the Colony, appear to the
committee to require such maintenance and benefit; and

(b)for the maintenance and benefit of Chinese workmen, which
expression shall include females, who having been employed
in the Colony and become wholly or in part incapacitated for
work by reason of age, sickness, disablement or otherwise,
appear to the committee to require such maintenance and
benefit.

5. (1) There shall be established a committee to be known as the
Brewin Trust Fund Committee.






The committee shall consist of the Secretary for District
Administration as ex officio member and chairman and such mem-
bers not less than 5 in all as the Governor may appoint. (Amended,
L.N. 22/69 and L.N. 67/85)

(3) A member appointed by the Governor shall hold office for such
period as may be specified in the letter of appointment, and may be re-
appointed or removed by the Governor at his pleasure.

(4) The quorum necessary for the transaction of business by the
committee may be fixed by standing orders made under section 7 and
unless so fixed shall be 3 members.

6. Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, the committee may
determine all matters whatsoever touching the administration of the
fund and the attainment of the objects thereof.

7. (1) The committee may make standing orders

(a) governing its procedure in the transaction of business;

(b) for the maintenance of good order at meetings; and
(c)generally, for matters relating to the administration and
management of the fund and the discharge of the duties of the
committee.

(2) A copy of such standing orders shall be furnished to the. Chief
Secretary and they shall be subject to disallowance, alternation or
amendment by the Governor. (Amended, L.N. 226/76.)

(3) All questions arising at any meeting of the committee shall be
decided by a majority of votes of members present and, in case of an
equality of votes, the chairman shall have a casting vote. in addition to
his original vote.

8. (1) The committee may from time to time appoint upon such
salary and upon such terms as it may think proper, a secretary,
treasurer, and such other officials as it may think necessary for the
purpose of carrying out the trusts; and may employ any professional
person to advise it on any point arising out of or in connexion with the
said trusts.

(2) All salaries and fees of any person or persons so appointed or
employed shall be paid by the trustee out of the fund.

8A. (1) The cost of the administration of the fund, other than the
salaries and fees paid under the provisions of section 8(2), shall be a
charge on the general revenue of the Colony:

Provided that the Financial Secretary may direct that an annual
supervision fee to be determined by him shall be charged against the
income of the fund and paid into the general revenue of the Colony.

(2) The fee charged under the proviso to subsection (1) shall-

(a)be in respect of the year commencing on 1 July 1966 and
ending on 30 June 1967, and thereafter in respect of every
period of 1 year ending on 30 June; and





(b) not exceed 2.1 per cent of the annual income of the fund.
2
(Added, 24 of 1966, s. 2)

9. The trustee may invest any moneys of the fund in such
investments, whether or not such investments are trust investments,
as the committee may direct.

10. (1) The trustee shall cause proper accounts to be kept of
all transactions of the fund and shall cause to be prepared for every
period of 12 months ending on 30 June in each year, a statement of
the accounts of the fund, which statement shall include an income
and expenditure account and balance sheet.

(2) The accounts of the fund and the statement of the accounts
shall be audited by an auditor appointed by the Governor and the
auditor shall certify the statement subject to such report, if any, as he
may think fit.

(3) The audited statement of accounts together with the
auditor's report, if any, and a copy of the report by the committee
on the administration of the fund during the period covered by the
audited accounts shall be laid on the table of the Legislative
Council not later than 31 December next following the end of such
period, or so soon thereafter as the Governor may in his absolute
discretion allow.
(Replaced. 36 of 1956, s. 2)
Originally 9 of 1955. 36 of 1956. 24 of 1966. L.N. 22/69. L.N. 15/70. L.N. 226/76. L.N. 67/85. L.N. 68/85. Short title. Interpretation. Establishment and vesting of fund. Objects of the trust fund. Establishment of committee. Control by committee. Standing orders. Appointment of officers. Cost of administration. Investment of moneys. Accounts.

Abstract

Originally 9 of 1955. 36 of 1956. 24 of 1966. L.N. 22/69. L.N. 15/70. L.N. 226/76. L.N. 67/85. L.N. 68/85. Short title. Interpretation. Establishment and vesting of fund. Objects of the trust fund. Establishment of committee. Control by committee. Standing orders. Appointment of officers. Cost of administration. Investment of moneys. Accounts.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3552

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1077

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:54 +0800
<![CDATA[GRNTHAM SCHOLARSHIPS FUND ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3551

Title

GRNTHAM SCHOLARSHIPS FUND ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

GRANTHAM SCHOLARSHIPS FUND ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1076





CHAPTER 1076

GRANTHAM SCHOLARSHIPS FUND ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Establishment of trust fund ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
3. The trustee ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
4. Committee of management ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
5. The trusts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
6. Intervals, and terms and conditions of awards ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
7. Investments ... ... ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
8. Standing orders of the committee ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
9. Power to solicit and take subscriptions and bequests ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
10. Accounts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
11. Servants and advisers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
12. Cost of administration ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
13. Subscribers before 30 June 1955, to be deemed founders ... ... ... ... ... 5





CHAPTER 1076

GRANTHAM SCHOLARSHIPS FUND

To make provision for the establishment of a trustfund to be known as
the 'Grantham Scholarships Fund', andfor the due
administration thereof, andfor purposes connected with the
matters aforesaid.

[4 March 1955.]

WHEREAS

(a)The benefactors, hereinafter referred to as the founders,
wishing to commemorate the governorship of His Excellency
Sir Alexander William George Herder Grantham, Knight Grand
Cross of the Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and
Saint George, have raised by subscription the sum of $250,000:

(b)In view of the interest taken by the said Sir Alexander
Grantham in education, the founders wish to establish a
scholarships fund for the promotion and encouragement of
education in Hong Kong:

(c)The said Sir Alexander Grantham has signified his consent to
the founders' wish that the said fund should be known as the
'Grantham Scholarships Fund':

(d) The Secretary for District Administration Incorporated
has, with the approval of the Governor under section 8 of
the Secretary for District Administration Incorporation
Ordinance, consented to become trustee of the said fund:
(Amended, L.N. 67/85 and L.N. 68/85)

(e) The founders have paid to the trustee the said sum of
$250,000 to the intent that the same shall be dedicated
in perpetuity for the promotion and encouragement of
local education in the Colony in the manner hereinafter
provided:

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Grantham Scholarships Fund
Ordinance.

2. There is hereby established a trust fund to be known as the
'Grantham Scholarships Fund', hereinafter referred to as the fund,
which shall consist of $250,000, being moneys paid over to the trustee
by the founders; it shall also consist of any sums accumulated by way
of interest thereon at the commencement of this Ordinance, and such
other moneys as may, from time to time, be given to the fund.

3. The trustee shall hold the fund upon the trusts, and with and
subject to the powers and provisions, hereinafter in this Ordinance
contained.





4. (1) The fund shall be managed by a committee consisting

of-
(a) the Secretary for District Administrations, who shall be the
chairman of the committee; (Amended, L.N. 67185)

(b) the Director of Education;

(c) [Deleted, 50 of 1973, s. 21

(d)the Chairman for the time being of the Tung Wah Hospital;

(e) the Chairman for the time being of the Po Leung Kuk; and

(f)such other members not exceeding 4 as may be appointed by
the Governor.

(2) The persons named in subsection (1)(a) to (c) shall, whilst
holding their respective offices, be ex officio members of the
committee.

(3) Members appointed by the Governor shall hold office for 3
years from the date of their respective appointments, and may be re-
appointed or removed by the Governor at his pleasure.

5. The trustee shall apply the fund, in such manner as the committee may direct,
for the promotion and encouragement of local education, and in particular -

(a) for the provision of scholarships and maintenance grants
in primary schools, secondary schools and industrial and
technical schools in the Colony for persons resident in the
Colony and in need of financial assistance for their education; and

(b) for the provision of scholarships and maintenance grants
for the persons mentioned in paragraph (a) in places of
higher education in the Colony.

6. The scholarships and maintenance grants referred to in section 5
shall be awarded, at such intervals and as the result of such examination
or other method of selection and in such manner and shall be held and
enjoyed for such period and upon and subject to such terms and
conditions as shall, from time to time, be prescribed by regulation made
by the committee, or in default of such regulation, then as the committee
shall determine; and the committee may, at any time, alter or revoke any
regulation made under this section, and make new regulations in place
thereof.


7. The trustee may invest the moneys of the fund in the name of
the trustee in such investments of any kind, including shares in local
companies, whether such investments are permitted for the investment
of trust funds or not, as the committee may direct; and, in like manner,
such investments may at any time be varied.





8. The committee may, from time to time with the approval of the
Governor, frame and, from time to time with the like approval, alter
standing orders for its internal management and control; and all such
standing orders when so approved as aforesaid shall be binding on
every member of the committee.

9. The committee may, from time to time, solicit and take on behalf
of the trustee subscriptions and bequests to the fund.

10. (1) The trustee shall cause proper accounts to be kept of all
transactions of the fund and shall cause to be prepared for every period
of 12 months ending on 31 August in each year a statement of the
accounts of the fund, which statement shall include an income and
expenditure account and balance sheet and shall be signed by the
trustee.

(2) The accounts of the fund and the signed statement of the
accounts shall be audited by an auditor appointed by the Governor and
the auditor shall certify the statement subject to such report, if any, as
he thinks fit.

(3) A copy of the signed and audited statement of accounts
together with the auditor's report, if any, shall be laid on the table of the
Legislative Council, not later than 31 December next following the end of
such period or so soon thereafter as the Governor, in his absolute
discretion, may allow.

(Replaced, 23 of 1966, s. 2)

11. (1) The committee may appoint upon such salary and upon
such terms as it may think proper such servants as it may think
necessary for the purpose of carrying out the provisions of this
Ordinance, and may employ any professional persons to advise it on
any matter arising out of or in connexion with such provisions.

(2) All salaries and fees of any person so appointed or employed
shall be paid by the trustee out of the fund.

12. (1) The cost of the administration of the fund, other than the
salaries and fees paid under the provisions of section 11(2), shall be a
charge on the general revenue of the Colony:

Provided that the Financial Secretary may direct that an annual
supervision fee to be determined by him shall be charged against the
income of the fund and paid into the general revenue of the Colony.

(2) The fee charged under the proviso to subsection (1) shall-

(a)be in respect of the year commencing on 1 September 1966 and
ending on 31 August 1967, and thereafter in respect of every
period of 1 year ending on 31 August; and

(b) not exceed 2 1/2 per cent of the annual income of the fund.



(Replaced, 23 of 1966, s. 3)





13. Any person, and any firm, company, corporation or other
body whatsoever, who or which makes a subscription to the fund on
or before 30 June 1955, shall be deemed to be a founder.
Originally 8 of 1955. 23 of 1966. L.N. 22/69. 50 of 1973. L.N. 67/85. L.N. 68/85. Preamble. (Cap. 1044.) Short title. Establishment of trust fund. The trustee. Committee of management. The trusts. Intervals, and terms and conditions of awards. Investments. Standing orders of the committee. Power to solicit and take subscriptions and bequests. Accounts. Servants and advisers. Cost of administration. Subscribers before 30 June 1955, to be deemed founders.

Abstract

Originally 8 of 1955. 23 of 1966. L.N. 22/69. 50 of 1973. L.N. 67/85. L.N. 68/85. Preamble. (Cap. 1044.) Short title. Establishment of trust fund. The trustee. Committee of management. The trusts. Intervals, and terms and conditions of awards. Investments. Standing orders of the committee. Power to solicit and take subscriptions and bequests. Accounts. Servants and advisers. Cost of administration. Subscribers before 30 June 1955, to be deemed founders.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3551

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1076

Number of Pages

6
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:53 +0800
<![CDATA[HONG KONG POLYTECHNIC ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3550

Title

HONG KONG POLYTECHNIC ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HONG KONG POLYTECHNIC ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1075





CHAPTER 1075

HONG KONG POLYTECHNIC ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section...................................... Page

1. Short title ............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1

Interpretation ........................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Establishment and objects of Polytechnic ... ... ...

3A.................Officers of the Polytechnic ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

4. Unauthorized use of name of Mong Kong Polytechnic ... ... ... ...

........................................3
5. Establishment and incorporation of Council ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

6.................The powers of the Council ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

7. Council to be subject to the directions of tile Governor in Council ... ... ... 4

8. Appointment of Director and other staff ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

8A. Academic Board of the Polytechnic ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

9. Committees generally ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
10. Membership of the Council .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

11. Power of the Council to delegate to the Director ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

1 1A. Power of the Director to delegate ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

12. Fees and charges ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

13. Estimates and financial Year .............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

14. Accounts ............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
15. Auditors ............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

16. Statements and reports to be laid on table of Legislative Council ... ... ... ... 8
17. Power of the Governor in Council to make regulations ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
18. Power of the Council to make rules ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

19. Saving..................................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9





CHAPTER 1075

HONG KONG POLYTECHNIC

To providefor the establishment of the Hong Kong
Polytechnic and for matters connected therewith.

[24 March 1972.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hong Kong Polytechnic
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'Academic Board' means the Academic Board of the Polytechnic
established under section 8A;

'Chairman' and 'Deputy Chairman' mean respectively the Chairman of
the Council and the Deputy Chairman of the Council;

'Council' means the Council of the Polytechnic established under
section 5;

'Director' and 'Deputy Director' mean respectively the Director of the
Polytechnic and the Deputy Director of the Polytechnic;

'elegible staff' means the full-time teaching and instructional staff of the
Polytechnic, and includes members of the administrative staff of the
Polytechnic of equivalent rank or grade;

'financial year' means the period fixed by the Council under section
13(2);

'member' means a member of the Council;

'Polytechnic' means the Hong Kong Polytechnic established under
section 3.

(Replaced, 5 of 1978, s.
2)

3. There is hereby established an institution to be known as the
Hong Kong Polytechnic. the objects of which shall, subject to this
Ordinance, be to provide for studies, training and research in
technology, science. commerce, arts and other subjects of learning.

3A. (1) The officers of the Polytechnic shall be the persons for the
time being holding any of the following offices hereby constituted as
offices of the Polytechnic

(a) the President of the Polytechnic;

(b) the. Chairman of the Council;.

(c) the Deputy Chairman of the Council;

(d) the Treasurer of the Polytechnic;

(e) the Director of the Polytechnic; and

(1) the Deputy Director of the Polytechnic.





(2) The Governor shall be the President of the Polytechnic and
may, as President, confer honorary awards and academic awards in
the name of the Polytechnic.

(3) The Treasurer of the Polytechnic shall be appointed by the
Governor from among the members of the Council appointed under
section 10(1)(d).

(4) The appointment of the Director and of the Deputy Director (if
any) shall be in accordance with section 8.

(Added, 5 of 1978, s. 3)

4. (1) No person shall form, or work in connexion with or be a
member of

(a)any organization, institution or body which, without authority
from the Council, claims or purports to be the Hong Kong
Polytechnic or a branch thereof, or to be connected therewith;
or (Amended, 5 of 1978, s. 9)

(b)any organization, other than the Hong Kong Polytechnic,
which uses the title of 'the Hong Kong Polytechnic' or or
any title in any language which so closely resembles the
expression 'Hong Kong Polytechnic' as to be calculated to
mislead or deceive.

(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) shall be guilty of
an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $1,000.

5. (1) There is hereby established a Council, to be known as the
Council of the Hong Kong Polytechnic, which shall in that name be a
body corporate with perpetual succession and shall be capable of suing
and being sued and, subject to this Ordinance, of doing and suffering all
such other acts and things as bodies corporate may lawfully do and
suffer.

(2) The Council shall have a common seal, the affixing of which
shall be authenticated by the signature of any 2 members of the
Council.

(3) Any document purporting to be a document duly executed
under the seal of the Council shall be received in evidence and shall,
unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to be a document so executed.

(Amended, 5 of 1978, s. 9)

6. The Council shall be the governing and executive body of the
Polytechnic with power to do all such things as are necessary for, or
incidental or conducive to, the better carrying out of the objects of the
Polytechnic and may in particular, but without prejudice to the
generality of the foregoing- (Amended, 5 of 1978, s. 4)

(a)acquire, take on lease, purchase, hold and enjoy any property
and sell, let or otherwise dispose of the same; (Amended, 74 of
1974, s. 3)





(b) enter into any contract;

(e)e erect, provide, equip, maintain, keep in repair and regulate the
buildings, premises, furniture and equipment and all other
means necessary for carrying on the work of the Polytechnic;

(d)provide appropriate amenities for members, persons in the
employment of the Polytechnic and students;

(e)provide residential accommodation and social and athletic
facilities for persons in the employment of the Polytechnic and
students;

approve the expenditue of the funds of the Polytechnic in the
furtherance of its objects;

(g)invest the funds of the Polytechnic in such manner and to
such extent as it thinks necessary or expedient;

(h)borrow money in such manner and on such securities or terms
as it thinks expedient;

(i)apply for any grant in aid for its functions on such conditions
as it thinks fit;

(j)employ any professional or expert person to advise it on any
matter arising out of or in connexion with any of its functions
under this Ordinance;

(k)receive gifts on behalf of the Polytechnic. (Added, 5 of
1978,s.4)

7. (1) The Governor in Council may give to the Council such
directions as he thinks fit with respect to the exercise of its powers or
the performance of its functions under this Ordinance, either generally
or in any particular case.

(2) In the exercise of its powers and the performance of its
functions under this Ordinance the Council shall comply with any
directions given by the Governor in Council under subsection (1).

(3) The Governor in Council may delegate the powers conferred
upon him by this section to a public officer.

(Amended, 5 of 1978, s. 9)

8. (1) The Council-

(a)shall, in accordance with subsection (2), appoint a Director in
whom, subject to the control of the Council, shall be vested
the management, conduct and administration of the
Polytechnic and the discipline of students therein;

(aa) may, subject to subsection (2), appoint a person to hold the
office of Deputy Director if it appears to the Council that such
appointment is necessary or desirable, and the person so
appointed shall undertake such duties as the Director may
direct;





(b)may appoint such other persons to be employees of the
Polytechnic as the Council may consider expedient.

(2) The Director and, if any person is proposed for appointment as
Deputy Director, the Deputy Director shall be appointed by resolution
passed by the votes of not less than 12 members.

(3) The remuneration and the terms and conditions of service of
persons in the employment of the Polytechnic shall be determined by
the Council.

(4) The Director and the Deputy Director may be removed from
office by resolution passed by the votes of not less than 12 members on
the ground of his misconduct, inefficiency or other good cause.

(4A) In this section 'members' means members of the Council
appointed otherwise than under section 10(1)((cc).

(5) The Council may appoint any person to act as Director during
the absence or incapacity of the Director or if that office is or becomes
vacant for any reason.

(Amended, 5 of 1978, ss. 5 and 9)

8A. (1) There shall be an Academic Board of the Polytechnic
appointed by the Council for the following purposes

(a) reviewing and developing academic programmes;

(b)directing and regulating the teaching and research conducted
in the Polytechnic,

(c)regulating the admission of persons to approved courses of
study and their attendance at such courses; and

(d) conducting the examinations leading to the academic
awards of the Polytechnic.

(2) The membership and procedure of the Academic Board shall be
in accordance with rules made by the Council under section 18.

(Added, 5 of 1978, s. 6)

9. (1) The Council may appoint such committees for any general or
special purposes as it thinks fit and any such committee may consist
partly of persons who are not members of the Council.

(2) Subject to subsection (3), the Council may, with or without
restrictions or conditions as it thinks fit, delegate any of its powers and
duties to any committee appointed under subsection (1).

(3) The Council shall not delegate to any committee appointed
under subsection (1) the power

(a)to approve the annual programme and estimates required to be
submitted under section 13;

(b)to authorize the preparation of the statements required under
section 14(2);





(c)to approve terms and conditions of service of persons in the
employment of the Polytechnic, other than persons in the part
time or temporary employment thereof, or

(d) to make rules under section 18.

(Replaced, 2 of 1982, s. 2)

10. (1) The Council shall consist of the following members, namely

(a) the Director of Education;

(b)the Director and, except when the office of Deputy Director is
vacant, the Deputy Director;

-(c)3 members, who shall be public officers, appointed by the
Governor;

(cc) 3 members elected by the eligible staff from among their
number in accordance with rules under section 18(g), and
appointed by the Governor;

(d)12 members, other than public officers, appointed by the
Governor of whom not less than 6 shall have experience in
commerce or industry in Hong Kong;

(e)such other members, not exceeding 2, as may be appointed by
the Governor.

(2) The Governor shall appoint one of the members appointed
under subsection (1)(d) as Chairman.

(3) Without prejudice to section 42 of the Interpretation and
General Clauses Ordinance, a member, other than the Director and the
Deputy Director, who is not a public officer shall be appointed for a
period of 3 years, or for such lesser period as the Governor may in any
particular case appoint, but may from time to time be reappointed.

(4) A member, other than the Director and the Deputy Director, who
is not a public officer may at any time, by notice in writing to the
Governor, resign from the Council.

(5) The Governor shall appoint one of the members appointed
under subsection (1)(d) as Deputy Chairman, who shall act as Chairman
during the absence or incapacity of the Chairman or if that office
becomes vacant for any reason.

(5A) If for any period both the Chairman and the Deputy Chairman
are unable by reason of absence from Hong Kong or incapacity to
perform the functions of their respective offices, or if for any period both
of those offices are vacant, the other members of the Council may
appoint one of their number to act as Chairman during that period.

(6) Eleven members shall form a quorum at a meeting of the Council.





(7) Except as otherwise provided in section 8, any question before
the Council at any meeting shall be decided by a majority of votes of
the members present.

(8) A meeting of the Council may be adjourned by the Chairman or,
where the Council so resolves, by the Council.

(Amended, 5 of 1978, ss. 7 and 9)

11. (1) Subject to subsection (2), the Council may in writing, with or
without restrictions or conditions as it thinks fit, delegate to the
Director any of its powers and duties.

(2) The Council shall not delegate to the Director the power-

(a)to approve the annual programme and estimates required to be
submitted under section 13;

(b)to authorize the preparation of the statements required under
section 14(2);

(e)to approve terms and conditions of service of persons in the
employment of the Polytechnic, other than persons in the part
time or temporary employment thereof., or

(d) to make rules under section 18.

(Replaced, 2 of 1982, s. 3)

11A. (1) Subject to subsection (2), the Director may, with or
without restrictions or conditions as he thinks fit. delegate to such
person or committee of persons as he thinks fit any of his powers and
duties, including any power or duty of the Council delegated to him
under section 11.

(2) The power conferred by this section on the Director to delegate
any power or duty of the Council delegated to him under section 11,
and the exercise by any person or committee of persons of any such
power or duty delegated by the Director under this section, shall be
subject to any restriction or condition imposed in respect thereof by the
Council under section 11.

(Added, 2 of 1982, s. 4)

12. Without prejudice to the provisions of section 7, the Council

(a)shall fix fees and charges for courses of study, facilities and
other services provided by the Polytechnic;

(b)may reduce, waive or refund fees and charges so fixed
generally or in any particular case or class of case.

(Amended, 5 of 1978, s.9)

13. (1) In each financial year, before a date to be appointed by the
Governor, the Council shall submit to the Governor, through a person
nominated by the Governor, a programme of its proposed activities and
estimates of the income and expenditure of the Polytechnic for the next
financial year:





Provided that the programme and estimates for the first financial
year of the Polytechnic shall be forwarded as soon as is practicable after
the commencement of this Ordinance.

(2) The Council may, from time to time, with the prior approval of
the Governor, fix a period to be the financial year of the Polytechnic.

(Amended, 5 of 1978, s. 9)

14. (1) The Council shall maintain proper accounts and records of
all income and expenditure.

(2) After the end of each financial year, the Council shall cause to
be prepared statements of income and expenditure during the previous
financial year and of the assets and liabilities of the Polytechnic on the
last day thereof.

(Amended, 5 of 1978, s. 9)

15. (1) The Council shall appoint auditors, who shall be entitled at
any time to have access to all books of account, vouchers and other
financial records of the Polytechnic and to require such information and
explanations thereof as they may think fit.

(2) The auditors shall audit the statements prepared under section
14(2) and shall report thereon to the Council.

(Amended, 5 of 1978, s. 9)

16. (1) The Council shall, not later than 6 months after the end of
each financial year, or before such later date as the Governor may allow
in any particular year, submit to the Governor a report on the activities
of the Polytechnic and copies of the statements prepared under section
14(2) and the report made under section 15(2).

(2) The Governor shall cause the reports and statements received
by him under subsection (1) to be laid on the table of the Legislative
Council.

(Amended, 5 of 1978, s. 9)

17. The Governor in Council may make regulations for the better
carrying out of the provisions of this Ordinance.

18. The Council may, subject to any regulations mde under section
17, make rules for the better carrying out of the purposes of this
Ordinance and in particular, but- without prejudice to the generality of
the foregoing, may provide for

(a)the regulation of its proceedings and the proceedings of the
Academic Board and of any committee appointed under
section 9;

(b)the membership and quorum of the Academic Board and of
any committee appointed under section 9;





(c)the powers, functions and duties. of the Academic Board
and of any committee appointed under section 9;

(d)the discipline of persons in the employment of the
Polytechnic;

(e)the regulation of the conduct and discipline of students of the
Polytechnic;

(f) the making of honorary awards and academic awards;

(g)the holding and the conduct of elections for the purpose of
electing members of the eligible staff for appointment to the
Council under section 10(1)(cc).

(Amended, 5 qf 1978, ss. 8 and 9)

19. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect
the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the
rights of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except
such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or
under them.
Originally 40 of 1971. 74 of 1974. 5 of 1978. 2 of 1982. L.N. 68/72. Short title. Interpretation. Establishment and objects of Polytechnic. Officers of the Polytechnic. Unauthorized use of name of Hong Kong Polytechnic. Establishment and incorporation of Council. The powers of the Council. Council to be subject to the directions of the Governor in Council. Appointment of Director and other staff. Academic Board of the Polytechnic. Committees generally. Membership of the Council. (Cap. 1.) Power of the Council to delegate to the Director. Power of the Director to delegate. Fees and charges. Estimates and financial year. Accounts. Auditors. Statements and reports to be laid on table of legislative Council. Power of the Governor in Council to make regulations. Power of the Council to make rules. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 40 of 1971. 74 of 1974. 5 of 1978. 2 of 1982. L.N. 68/72. Short title. Interpretation. Establishment and objects of Polytechnic. Officers of the Polytechnic. Unauthorized use of name of Hong Kong Polytechnic. Establishment and incorporation of Council. The powers of the Council. Council to be subject to the directions of the Governor in Council. Appointment of Director and other staff. Academic Board of the Polytechnic. Committees generally. Membership of the Council. (Cap. 1.) Power of the Council to delegate to the Director. Power of the Director to delegate. Fees and charges. Estimates and financial year. Accounts. Auditors. Statements and reports to be laid on table of legislative Council. Power of the Governor in Council to make regulations. Power of the Council to make rules. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3550

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1075

Number of Pages

10
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:52 +0800
<![CDATA[HOSEINEE SOCIETY OF HONG KONG RULES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3549

Title

HOSEINEE SOCIETY OF HONG KONG RULES

Description






HOSEINEE SOCIETY OF HONG KONG RULES
(Cap. 1074, section 7)
[10 September 1954.1

CONTROL AND MANAGEMENT

1. The supreme control and management of the corporation and of
the premises and property of whatever description of the corporation
shall be vested in the committee.

MEETINGS

2. Meetings of the committee shall be held at least twice yearly
once before and once after Moharram Safar on such day at such hour as
the committee shall direct. 4 members shall constitute a quorum.

3. A general meeting shall be held once in every year at such time
(not being more than 15 months after the holding of the last preceding
general meeting) and place as may be prescribed by the committee.
General meetings held under this rule shall be called annual general
meetings. At such meeting a report of all the affairs of the corporation
and an account of the receipts, expenditure and property of the
corporation together with a balance sheet for the preceding year shall
be presented by the secretary and treasurer and there shall be elected 3
members of the committee, a chairman, secretary, treasurer, and auditors
for the ensuing year. The chairman must be either a nominated member
or an elected member of the committee. At such annual general meeting
such other business shall be transacted as the committee shall decide.

4. 7 days' notice of the annual general meeting shall be given to
Shiahs ordinarily resident in Hong Kong who shall be entitled to attend
and vote at such meeting.

5. Special meetings of the committee may be convened at any time
on the requisition of the honorary secretary and treasurer or of not less
than 2 members thereof by a notice specifying the object of the meeting
and at any special meeting convened on such requisition no business
shall be transacted other than that specified in the requisition.

6. The honorary secretary and treasurer shall keep a minute book
of such meetings and proper entries shall be made therein of all
business transacted at every meeting.

7. Resolutions passed at all meetings shall be decided by show of
hands.





AUDITORS

8. There shall be one or more auditors of the corporation who shall
be elected annually at the annual general meeting.

9. The auditor or auditors shall not later than 3 weeks before the
annual general meeting in each year audit and report upon all accounts
and books of the corporation and shall at any other time if and when
required by the committee audit and report upon any of such books and
accounts.

10. All the accounts and books of the corporation shall be open to
inspection by the auditor or auditors at all reasonable times.

BANKERS

11. The bankers of the corporation shall be The Hongkong and
Shanghai Banking Corporation or such other bankers as the committee
shall from time to time determine.

12. All subscriptions and pecuniary donations and the income of
investments and all other moneys from time to time forming part of the
general funds of the corporation shall on the same being received be
paid to the general accounts of the corporation at their bankers.

13. Cheques shall be drawn on the order of the committee and shall
be signed jointly by any 2 persons so authorized by the committee.

INVESTMENTS

14. All moneys standing to the credit of the corporation shall be
invested by the committee in the corporate name of the corporation
upon the investments authorized in the Ordinance and any such
investments from time to time may be sold and the proceeds thereof
invested in other such investments as aforesaid as and when the
committee shall direct.

CITATION

15. These rules may be cited as the Hoseinee Society of Hong
Kong Rules.
34 of 1954, Third Schedule. Resolutions of 12.11.73 and 26.9.75. Resolution of 12.11.73.

Abstract

34 of 1954, Third Schedule. Resolutions of 12.11.73 and 26.9.75. Resolution of 12.11.73.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3549

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1074

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:51 +0800
<![CDATA[HOSEINEE SOCIETY OF HONG KONG INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3548

Title

HOSEINEE SOCIETY OF HONG KONG INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HOSEINEE SOCIETY OF HONG KONG

INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1074





CHAPTER 1074

HOSEINEE SOCIETY OF HONG KONG INCORPORATION

To provide for the incorporation of the Hoseinee Society qf Hong Kong.

[10 September 1954.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hoseinee Society of Hong Kong
Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'committee' means the committee for the time being of the Hoseinee Society of
Hong Kong appointed in accordance with the constitution;

'constitution' means the constitution of the Hoseinee Society of Hong Kong as
set forth in the Schedule and any amendment or variation thereof which
may be made under section 7.

3. The members of the committee of the Hoseinee Society of Hong Kong
and their successors in office as hereinafter defined shall be a body corporate,
hereinafter called the corporation, and shall have the name ' The Hoseinee
Society qf* Hong Kong', and in that name shall have perpetual succession, and
shall and may sue and be sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may
have and use a common seal, and may from time to time break, change, alter and
make anew the said seal.

4. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept, grant leases of,
purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or tenements of
what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate, and also to invest money
upon mortgage of any lands, buildings, messuages or tenements or upon the
mortgages, debentures, stocks, funds. shares or securities of any government,
municipality, corporation or company and also to purchase. acquire and
possess vessels and other goods and chattels of what nature and kind soever.

.(2) The corporation shall have power by deed under its seal to grant, sell,
convey, assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up, mortgage, pledge,
demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of lands, buildings, messuages,
tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks, funds, shares or securities or other
goods and chattels whatsoever, which are for the time being vested in or
belonging to the corporation upon such terms as to the corporation may seem

fit.(Amended, 48 qf 1973, s. 2)





(3) The corporation shall have power to develop and turn to
account any land within the Colony or elsewhere acquired by the
corporation or in which the corporation is interested, and in
particular by laying out and preparing the same for building
purposes, constructing, altering, pulling down, decorating, main-
taming, furnishing, fitting up, and improving buildings, roads, and
conveniences and by planting, paving, draining, letting on building
lease or building agreement, and by advancing money to, entering
into contracts and arrangements of all kinds with builders, tenants,
and others interested in any such land. (Added, 48 of 1973, s. 2)

(4) The corporation shall have power to borrow or raise
money in such manner as the corporation may think fit and for that
purpose to charge all or any part of the property of the corporation.
(Added, 48 of 1973, s. 2)

5. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be scaled in the presence of 2 members of the
committee and shall be signed by 2 members and the secretary and
treasurer, and all other documents, instruments and writings requir-
ing the signature of the corporation shall be signed by the secretary
or a member of the committee authorized by the committee.
(Amended, 48 of 1973, s. 3)

6. (1) The appointment of members of the committee shall
be made in accordance with the constitution.

(2) Whenever any person is appointed to be a new member of
the committee within 6 weeks of such appointment or within such
further period as the Governor may allow, the corporation by its
secretary shall furnish to the Registrar of Companies evidence to his
satisfaction of the due appointment and the names and addresses of
the members of the committee, or of such new member, and shall
then and within 3 weeks of any change of secretary or change of
address, furnish to such Registrar particulars of such secretary and
of his place of residence or other sufficient address within the
Colony.

(3) The registration of members of the committee shall be
conclusive evidence of their appointment.

(4) There shall be payable to the Registrar of Companies a fee
of $5 in respect of registration of the committee under subsection (2),
or of a new member of the committee, and a fee of $1 shall be
payable in respect of each search of the file.

7. (1) All matters for which provision is not herein made and
all matters of internal management shall be settled and carried out in
accordance with the constitution and with the rules.

(2) The committee may.. with the prior approval of the
Governor, by resolution amend the constitution.

(3) The committee may by resolution amend the rules.





(4) Any amendment of the constitution or of the rules shall be
effective upon a copy thereof, certified by the secretary or by a member
of the committee acting as secretary, being lodged with the Registrar of
Companies.

8. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.

SCHEDULE (s. 2,1

Constitution

ARTICLE I

The objects ofthe corporation are-

(a)to perpetuate the commemoration of the martyrdom of Imam Hosein a
grandson of the Holy Prophet Mahomed by the holding of meetings and
giving of dinners during Moharram Safar and at other customary times,.

(b)to perpetuate also the memory of the other members of Panjatan in such
manner as the committee shall from time to time determine;

(c)to maintain and assist in such manner as the committee may from time to
time determine whether by grants of money or otherwise, needy or
indigent Shiahs in Hong Kong;

(d) to benefit shiah organization; (Added, L.N. 22164)

(e)to make donations from the surplus funds of the corporation to such an
amount as the committee may from time to time determine for charitable
and deserving purposes in HongKong. (Replaced,L.N. 22/64)

ARTICLE II

The committee shall be deemed to have at its disposal as spendable income in
any year a sum equal to half the actual net income ofthe preceding year of account
for the purposes set forth in paragraphs (c), (d) and (e) of Article I:

Provided however that the committee may in its discretion exceed this limit
of expenditure by not more than UK$10,000.00 in any particular year for the
purposes set forth in paragraphs (c) and (d) only, and provided further that the said
limit of expenditure may be further increased from time to time for the purposes
set forth in paragraphs (c) and (d) with the sanction of a resolution ofthe members
ofthe Society at a meeting of members of the Society convened upon notice in
writing of the intention to submit such a resolution of not less than 7 clear days.

(Replaced, L.N. 22164)

ARTICLE III

The committee shall have such powers and duties and shall hold such meetings
as are specified in the Ordinance, in this constitution, and in the rules.

ARTICLE IV

(1) The committee shall be composed of 7 persons, of whom one shall be
nominated by each of the following 4 Shiah companies carrying on business in
Hong Kong





Abdoolally Ebrahim & Co. (Hong Kong)
Ltd... H.T. Barma Ltd.; Kayamally Ltd.;
Tyeb & Co., Ltd.,

and 3 other persons shall be co-opted by the persons nominated by the above said
Shiah companies.

(2) The 3 persons co-opted shall hold office till the next annual general
meeting of the Society.

(3) No person shall be eligible as a member of the committee unless he is at
the time of his nomination or appointment a member of the Shiah faith.

(4) Wherever any vacancy on the committee occurs from time to time by
reason of a member of the committee dying, resigning or becoming incapable or
unwilling to act or being absent from Hong Kong for longer than 6 months then

(a)if such member is a nominee of a company referred to in paragraph (1),
the committee may require the company to nominate another person and
if such person is not nominated within one month the committee shall be
entitled to invoke the powers contained in paragraphs (6) and (7);

(b)if such member is co-opted under paragraph (1) the persons nominated by
the said Shiah companies shall have the power to co-opt another person as
may be necessary to bring the number of members of the committee to 7.

(5) Notwithstanding any vacancy in their body, the members of the
committee may exercise all powers conferred on them by the Ordinance:

Provided that should the members of the committee be reduced in number to
less than 4 those members shall exercise none of the powers conferred by the
Ordinance save those relating to the appointment of members of the committee
contained in paragraph (4) of this Article.

(6) In the event of any of the companies mentioned in paragraph (1) ceasing
to carry on business in Hong Kong the remaining nominated members of the
committee shall be entitled by resolution passed by the majority thereof to elect
another Shiah company or firm with power to nominate a member of the
committee as provided in paragraph (1).

(7) In the event of there being no other Shiah company or firm suitable for
election as provided in paragraph (6) the remaining nominated members of the
committee shall be entitled to co-opt any individual Shiah to be a member of the
committee in place of the nominee of such company or firm. and such co-opted
member of the committee shall hold office till the next annual general meeting.

(Replaced, L.N. 141186)

ARTICLE V

(1) Whenever a person is nominated or appointed as a member of the
committee under Article IV, a copy of a minute signed on behalf of the company
or firm making the nomination or a copy of a minute signed by a committee to
the effect that a person has been nominated or appointed as the case may be. shall
be sufficient for the purposes of registration of the appointment. (Replaced, L.N.
146169)

(2) The certificate of the Registrar of Companies that any person was at the
date of the certificate or had been at some previous specified date a member of the
committee shall for all purposes be conclusive evidence of that fact.

ARTICLE VI

No member of the committee or officer of the corporation (other than the
auditor, secretary and treasurer) shall be entitled to or be paid any remuneration
whatever for his services. (Amended by resolution of 12.11.73)
Originally 34 of 1954. L.N. 22/64. L.N. 146/69. 48 of 1973. L.N. 141/86. Short title. Interpretation. Schedule. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Execution of documents. Appointment of committee and registration of particulars. Internal management. Saving. Objects of corporation. Charities and donations. Powers and duties of committee. Composition of committee. Evidence of appointment of members of committee. Appointments to be honorary.

Abstract

Originally 34 of 1954. L.N. 22/64. L.N. 146/69. 48 of 1973. L.N. 141/86. Short title. Interpretation. Schedule. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Execution of documents. Appointment of committee and registration of particulars. Internal management. Saving. Objects of corporation. Charities and donations. Powers and duties of committee. Composition of committee. Evidence of appointment of members of committee. Appointments to be honorary.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3548

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1074

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:51 +0800
<![CDATA[TSIMSHATSUI BAPTIST CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3547

Title

TSIMSHATSUI BAPTIST CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

TSIMSHATSUI BAPTIST CHURCH INCORPORATION

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1073





CHAPTER 1073.

TSIMSHATSUI BAPTIST CHURCH INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the Trustees of the Tsimshatsui
Baptist Church.

[16th July, 1954.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Tsimshatsui Baptist Church
Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance. unless the context otherwise requires

'church' means the Tsimshatsui Baptist Church;

'financial committee' means the financial committee elected by the
members of the church;

&,general committee' means the general committee elected by the
members of the church.

3. The trustees for the time being of the Tsimshatsui Baptist
Church shall be a body corporate. hereinafter called the corporation
tion, and shall have the name 'The Trustees of the Tsimshatsui Baptist
Church', and in that name shall have perpetual succession and shall
and may sue and be sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may
have and use a common seal and may break. alter and make anew the
said seal.

4. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of,
purchase, take. hold and enjoy any lands, buildings. messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate, and
also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands, buildings.
messuages or tenements or upon the mortgages, debentures, stocks,
funds, shares or securities of any government, municipality,
corporation, company or person, and also to purchase, acquire and
possess vessels and other goods and chattels of what nature and kind
soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up,
mortgage, demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands,
buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks,
funds, shares or securities, or vessels or other goods and chattels,
which are for the time being vested in or belonging to the corporation,
upon such terms as to the corporation may seem fit.

5. The legal estate in any property whatsoever transferred to the
corporation in any manner whatsoever shall in the event of the death of
any of the trustees for the time being or in the event of any trustee
ceasing to hold office as such trustee vest in the trustees for the time
being duly appointed.





6. The number of the trustees shall be seven.

7. The office of any trustee shall be automatically vacated if such
trustee shall die or shall resign his office or if a resolution be passed at a
meeting of members of the church requiring the resignation of such
trustee or if his term of office shall come to an end.

8. (1) At the annual general meeting of members of the church held
in each year, six new trustees shall be elected by members of the church
as follows

(a)two deacons who have been proposed by the deacons of the
church;

(b)two members of the general committee who have been
proposed by the members of the general committee; and

(c)two members of the financial committee who have been
proposed by the members of the financial committee.

(2) If there shall only be one clergyman or pastor, then he shall be
ex officio a trustee but if there shall be more than one, then the members
of the church shall elect a presiding clergyman or pastor from among the
number of clergymen or pastors, and such presiding clergyman or pastor
shall be ex officio a trustee.

(3) Subject to the provisions of section 7, trustees when elected
shall hold office until the annual general meeting of members of the
church in the following year. Trustees whose terms of office have
expired shall be eligible for re-election.

9. If the office of a trustee be vacated other than through the
expiration of the term of office then a new trustee shall be elected by the
members of the church from among the class of members of the church
who proposed the trustee whose office is vacated and such new trustee
shall hold office until the next annual general meeting of the members of
the church.

10. (1) Any change in membership of the trustees shall within three
weeks of such change be notified by the publication of

ù notice in the Gazette.

(2) No such change shall be deemed to have been made until

ù notification of such change has been published in the Gazette.

(3) The production of a copy of the Gazette containing any such,
notification shall be prima facie evidence of a change in membership of
the trustees.

(4) The trustees shall when required by the Governor furnish to him
satisfactory proof of the succession, election or appointment of any
new trustee.





11. The trustees when elected shall appoint a chairman, a
vice-chairman, a secretary and a treasurer from among their
number and all deeds. documents and other instruments requiring
the seal of the corporation shall be sealed in the presence of such
four persons and shall also be signed by them and such signing
shall be and be taken as sufficient evidence of the due sealing
thereof.

12. The members of the church may at a general meeting
of the members appoint a clergyman or clergymen or pastor or
pastors to perform and carry on divine worship and the services
usual in the Baptist Churches and may also appoint a preacher or
preachers and other officers or staff to assist the presiding clergy-
man or pastor to carry on all matters connected with the religious
services or other affairs of the church under the immediate direc-
tion of the presiding clergyman or pastor, and may remove all or
any of them.

13. All books, deeds, papers and other documents belonging
to the church shall be under the care and custody of some one or
more persons appointed by the trustees.

14. All regulations relating to the affairs of the church other-
wise than those specifically provided for by this Ordinance shall
be drawn up by a committee appointed by the members of the
church for such purpose and shall be submitted to the annual
general meeting for approval.

15. No regulations made by any committee under section 14
shall be binding on the members of the church until such regula-
tions have been passed by a majority of members present and
voting at an annual general meeting of members.

16. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Suc-
cessors, or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any
other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance
and those claiming by, from or under them.
Originally 29 of 1954. Short title. Interpretation. Description and incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Number of trustees. Vacation of office by trustee. New trustees; their appointment and tenure of office. Filling casual vacancies among trustees. Notification of changes of trustees. Execution of deeds. Appointment and removal of clergyman or pastor. Custody of documents. Power of committee to make regulations. Regulations not binding until approved. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 29 of 1954. Short title. Interpretation. Description and incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Number of trustees. Vacation of office by trustee. New trustees; their appointment and tenure of office. Filling casual vacancies among trustees. Notification of changes of trustees. Execution of deeds. Appointment and removal of clergyman or pastor. Custody of documents. Power of committee to make regulations. Regulations not binding until approved. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3547

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1073

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:50 +0800
<![CDATA[ALICE HO MIU LING NETHERSOLE HOSPITAL INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3546

Title

ALICE HO MIU LING NETHERSOLE HOSPITAL INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ALICE HO MIU LING NETHERSOLE HOSPITAL

INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1072





CHAPTER 1072.

ALICE HO MIU LING NETHERSOLE HOSPITAL
INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the Executive Committee of The
Alice Ho Miu Ling Nethersole Hospital.

[18th June. 1954.1

1. This Ordinance 'may be cited as the Alice Ho Mu Ling
Nethersole Hospital Incorporation. Ordinance,

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires---
&&constitution' means the articles of constitution of the hospital as
approved from time to time by the executive committee of the hospital;

'executive committee' means the executive committee of the hospital for
the time being appointed in accordance with the constitution;

'hospital' means The Alice Ho Mu Ling Nethersole Hospital.

3. (1) The executive committee of the hospital and its successors in
office shall be a body corporate, hereinafter referred to as the
corporation, and shall have the name of 'The Executive Committee of
The Alice Ho Miu Ling Nethersole Hospital', and in that name shall
have perpetual succession and shall and may sue and be sued in all
courts in the Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal.

(2) The members of the executive committee shall be appointed in
accordance with the constitution and shall for the periods of their
respective appointments be members of the corporation upon notice of
their appointment, and where such appointment is made to replace a
retiring member of the executive committee. upon, in addition. notice of
such retirement being filed with the Registrar of Companies Any such
notice shall be signed by two of the continuing or retiring members and
shall be sealed with the common seal of the corporation.

4. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of,
purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate in the
Colony, and also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands,
buildings. debentures, stocks, funds, shares or securities of any
corporation or company, and also to purchase and acquire all goods
and chattels of what nature or kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power to grant, sell, convey.
assign. surrender, exchange. partition, yield up. mortgage,





demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks, securities.
goods and chattels vested in the corporation on such terms as to the
corporation may seem fit: Provided that the powers of direction
conferred by this section shall only be exercised for the purpose of
endowing, supporting, maintaining. carrying on or otherwise promoting
the work of the corporation as specified in the articles of constitution.

5. All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring the seal of
the corporation shall be scaled with its common seal in the presence of
two members of the executive committee and .shall also be signed by
them and such signing shall be taken as sufficient prima facie evidence
of the due sealing of such deeds, documents and other instruments.

6. All matters of internal management of the hospital including any
amendment of the constitution shall be settled and carried out in
accordance with the constitution.

7. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors. or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.
Originally 24 of 1954. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Seal. Internal management. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 24 of 1954. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Seal. Internal management. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3546

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1072

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:49 +0800
<![CDATA[PORTUGUESE COMMUNITY EDUCATION AND WELFARE FOUNDATION INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3545

Title

PORTUGUESE COMMUNITY EDUCATION AND WELFARE FOUNDATION INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

PORTUGUESE COMMUNITY EDUCATION AND
WELFARE FOUNDATION INCORPORATION
ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1071





CHAPTER 1071

PORTUGUESE COMMUNITY EDUCATION AND WELFARE
FOUNDATION INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section...................................... Page

1. Short title ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
2. Interpretation........................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
3. Incorporation............................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
4. Purposes of the corporation.............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
5. Board of Governors ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
6. Powers of corporation .................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
7. [Repealed] ................................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
8. Duty to give notice of appointment to Registrar of Companies ... ... ... ... 4
9. Execution of documents ................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
10. Management committee ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
11. Quorum and majority decision ........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
12. Delegation of powers to management committee ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
13. Power of Board of Governors to make rules ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
14. Saving..................................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5





CHAPTER 1071

PORTUGUESE COMMUNITY EDUCATION AND WELFARE
1 FOUNDATION INCORPORATION

To provide for the incorporation of the Board of Governors of the
Portuguese Community Education and Welfare Foundation.

(Amended, 21 of 1982, s. 2)

[15 April 1954.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Portuguese Com~ nity
Education and Welfare Foundation Incorporation Ordinance.

(Amended, 21 of 1982, s. 3)

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Board of Governors' means the board from time to time appointed
pursuant to section 5;

'management committee' means the committee for the time being
appointed pursuant to section 10.

3. The Board of Governors for the time being shall be a body
corporate under the name of the 'Portuguese Community Education
and Welfare Foundation Incorporated', hereinafter called the
corporation, and in that name shall have perpetual succession and shall
and may sue and be sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may
have and use a common seal, and may from time to time break, change,
alter and make anew the said seal as the corporation may seem fit.

(Amended, 21 of 1982, s. 4)

4. The purposes of the corporation shall be to establish and
maintain schools whereby children primarily of the Portuguese
community and of other communities in Hong Kong are given a modem
and liberal education (special attention being given to the teaching of
the Portuguese language and literature) upon Christian principles, and
subject to that purpose to

(a)assist in any way the Board of Governors in its absolute
discretion may deem fit any person of whatever age of the
Portuguese community selected by the Board of Governors to
pursue studies in any educational institute situated in Hong
Kong or elsewhere;

(b)maintain and assist in such manner as the Board of Governors
may from time to time and in its absolute discretion determine
whether by grants of money or otherwise, any needy person of
whatever age of the Portuguese community;





(c)assist charitable institutions and organizations which in any
manner assist any members of the Portuguese community;

(d)generally, do all things necessary or expedient for the proper
and effective carrying out of any of the foregoing purposes.

(Replaced, 21 of 1982, s.
5)

5. (1) The Board of Governors shall be made up of not more than 10
nor less than 5 members of the Portuguese community and shall at the
commencement* of the Portuguese Community Schools Incorporation
(Amendment) Ordinance 1982 consist of the following members of the
Portuguese community, namely

(a) Arnaldo de Oliveira Sales Chairman
(b) Arthur Ernesto Gomes Hon. Secretary
(c) Alberto Antonio Maria Hon. Treasurer
Rodrigues, Junior
(d) Alberto Maria Rodrigues Member
(e) Rogerio Hyndman Lobo Member
(f) Henrique Alberto de Barros Member
Botelho.
(Replaced, 21 of 1982, s.
6)

(2) The chairman of the Board of Governors shall be appointed by
the Board of Governors annually on the first day of July.

(3) Subject to subsection (1) the Board of Governors may on the
resignation, death or other determination of the membership of any
member of the Board of Governors or at any other time appoint a
member of the Portuguese community to be a member of the Board of
Governors, and, if at any time the membership of the Board of Governors
should fall below 5, shall make such appointment as is necessary to
bring the membership of the Board of Governors to 5. (Replaced, 21 of
1982, s. 6)

6. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of,
purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate, and
also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements or upon the mortgages, debentures, stocks,
funds, shares or securities of any government, municipality,
corporation, company or person, and also to purchase, acquire and
possess other goods and chattels of what nature and kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, partition,





yield up, mortgage, demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of
any lands, buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages, debentures,
stocks, funds. shares or securities, or other goods and chattels,
which are for the time being vested in or belonging to the
corporation, upon such terms as to the corporation may seem fit:
Provided that in respect of lands, buildings, messuages, tenements
and mortgages such powers shall not be exercised without the
consent of the Governor in Council first had and obtained in each
particular case.

7. [Repealed, 21 of 1982, s. 7.1 1

8. Whenever under section 5(3) any person of the Portuguese
community is appointed to succeed any member of the Board of
Governors or to be an additional member of the Board of Gover-
nors, the person appointed shall within 3 months after his appoint-
ment give written notice to the Registrar of Companies of such fact.
(Replaced, 21 of 1982, s. 8)

9. All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring the
seal of the corporation shall be sealed in the presence of 3 or more
members of the Board of Governors and shall also be signed by 3 of
such members so present and such signing shall be taken as sufficient
evidence of the due sealing thereof.

10. (1) The management committee shall consist of 3 persons
appointed by the Board of Governors annually on the first day of
July. (Amended, 21 of 1982, s. 9)

(2) The chairman of the management committee shall be
appointed by the Board of Governors annually on the first day of
July.

(3) On the resignation, death or other determination of the
membership of any member of the management committee any
vacancy so caused may, if the Board of Governors deems it
necessary or expedient, be filled by such Board.

11. (1) At any meeting-

a)of the Board of Governors 3 members thereof shall form a
quorum;

(b)of the management committee 2 members thereof shall
form a quorum. (Amended, 24 of 1969, s. 4)

(2) Every question at any meeting of the Board of Governors
or of the management committee shall be decided by a majority of
votes of the members present, and in case of an equality of votes the
chairman shall have a second or casting vote.





12. The Board of Governors may from time to time delegate to the
management committee such powers as the Board may consider
necessary or expedient for the better management of any school
established or maintained by the corporation in order to vest in the
management committee the effectual control and management of any
such school subject to such directions as the Board of Governors may
give from time to time.

13. (1) The Board of Governors may make rules providing for

(a)the control and management of the schools or school
premises established or maintained or owned or occupied by
the corporation, and in regard to all matters incidental to the
conduct of such schools or school premises;

(b)the holding of meetings of the Board of Governors or of the
management committee and the conduct of business thereat;

(c)the keeping of accounts of moneys received and expended by
the management committee;

(d)all other matters which are necessary for the management and
control of the Board of Governors or of the management
committee.

(2) No rules made by the Board of Governors under subsection (1)
shall be binding unless such rules have been passed by a majority of
members present and voting.

14. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect
the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the
rights of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except
such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or
under them.
Originally 16 of 1954. 24 of 1969. 21 of 1982. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Purposes of the corporation. Board of Governors. (21 of 1982.) [*7.5.82.] Powers of corporation. Duty to give notice of appointment to Registrar of Companies. Execution of documents. Management committee. Quorum and majority decision. Delegation of powers to management committee. Power of Board of Governors to make rules. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 16 of 1954. 24 of 1969. 21 of 1982. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Purposes of the corporation. Board of Governors. (21 of 1982.) [*7.5.82.] Powers of corporation. Duty to give notice of appointment to Registrar of Companies. Execution of documents. Management committee. Quorum and majority decision. Delegation of powers to management committee. Power of Board of Governors to make rules. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3545

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1071

Number of Pages

6
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:48 +0800
<![CDATA[DAUGHTERS OF MARY HELP OF CHRISTIANS INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3544

Title

DAUGHTERS OF MARY HELP OF CHRISTIANS INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

DAUGHTERS OF MARY HELP OF CHRISTIANS

INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1070





CHAPTER 1070.

DAUGHTERS OF MARY HELP OF CHRISTIANS
INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the Mother Provincial in the
Colony of the Institute of the Daughters of Mary Help of
Christians.

[15th April, 1954.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Daughters of Mary Help of
Christians Incorporation Ordinance.

2. The Mother Provincial in the Colony of the Institute of the
Daughters of Mary Help of Christians shall be a corporation sole,
hereinafter called the corporation, and shall have the name of 'The
Mother Provincial of the Daughters of Mary Help of Christians (Hong
Kong)% and by that name shall and may sue and be sued in all courts
in the Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal.

3. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of,
purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever. and wheresoever situate, and
also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands. buildings.
messuages or tenements, or upon the mortgages, debentures, stocks,
funds, shares or securities of any government, municipality.
corporation, or company and also to purchase, acquire and possess
goods and chattels of what nature and kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant. sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up,
mortgage, demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any
debentures, stocks. funds, shares or securities, or other goods and
chattels whatsoever which are for the time being vested in or belonging
to the corporation, upon such terms as to the corporation may seem fit.

4. The legal estate in any property whatsoever transferred to the
corporation in any manner whatsoever shall in the event of the death of
the Mother Provincial in the Colony of the Institute of the Daughters of
Mary Help of Christians for the time being or in the event of her ceasing
to hold office as such Mother Provincial pass to her successor in such
office when appointed.

5. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be sealed in the presence of the person who is for the
time being Mother Provincial in the Colony of the said Institute or of her
attorney duly authorized and such deeds and





instruments and all other documents, instruments and writings requiring
the signature of the corporation shall be signed by such Mother
Provincial or her attorney.

6. (1) Whenever any person is appointed to the office of Mother
Provincial in the Colony of the said Institute such person shall within
three weeks after her appointment or within such further time as may be
allowed by the Governor furnish to the Governor satisfactory evidence
of her appointment

(2) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the Colonial
Secretary that such evidence has been furnished to the Governor by
such person shall be conclusive evidence of such appointment.

7. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen. Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.
Originally 15 of 1954. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Property transferred to corporation to pass to successors. Execution of documents. Appointment of Mother Provincial. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 15 of 1954. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Property transferred to corporation to pass to successors. Execution of documents. Appointment of Mother Provincial. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3544

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1070

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:47 +0800
<![CDATA[EMMANUEL CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3543

Title

EMMANUEL CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

EMMANUEL CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1069





CHAPTER 1069.

EMMANUEL CHURCH INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the Minister and Board of
Trustees of The Emmanuel Church.

[15th April, 1954.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Emmanuel Church
Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'board of trustees' means the board of trustees of the church for the
time being appointed in accordance with the constitution;

'church' means The Emmanuel Church;

'constitution' means the constitution for the time being of the church;

'minister' means the minister of The Emmanuel Church for the
time being appointed in accordance with the constitution.

3. (1) The minister and board of trustees of the church and their
successors in office shall be a body corporate. hereinafter referred to as
the corporation, and shall have the name of 'The Emmanuel Church',
and in that name shall have perpetual succession and shall and may sue
and be sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may have and use
a common seal.

(2) The minister shall be appointed in accordance with the
constitution and shall for the period of his appointment be a member of
the corporation upon notice of his appointment and where such
appointment is made to replace a retiring minister of the church. upon. in
addition, notice of such retirement, being filed with the Registrar of
Companies. Any such notice shaft be signed by the retiring minister
and by the board of trustees and shall be scaled with the common seal
of the corporation.

(3) The members of the board of trustees shall be appointed in
accordance with the constitution and shall for the periods of their
respective appointments be members of the corporation upon notice of
their appointment, and where such appointment is made to replace a
retiring member of the board of trustees-, upon, in addition, notice of
such retirement, being filed with the Registrar of Companies. Any such
notice shall be signed by the continuing and retiring trustee or trustees
and shall be scaled with the common seal of the corporation.

(4) The board of trustees shall be lawfully constituted
notwithstanding any vacancies occurring therein by death, absence,
resignation or incapacity of any member or any other cause: Provided
always that the board of trustees shall at no time consist of less than
two members.





4. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of,
purchase. take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate in the
Colony, and also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands,
buildings, debentures, stocks, funds, shares or securities of any
corporation or company carrying on business or having an office in the
Colony, and also to purchase and acquire all goods and chattels of what
nature or kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power to grant. sell. convey,
assign, surrender, exchange, partition. yield up, mortgage, demise.
reassign. transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks. securities.
goods and chattels vested in the corporation on such terms as the
corporation may seem fit.

5. All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring the seal of
the corporation shall be sealed with its common seal in the presence of
the minister and two members of the board of trustees and shall also be
signed by them and such signing shall be taken as sufficient prima facie
evidence of the due scaling of such deeds, documents and other
instruments.

6. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen. Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.
Originally 14 of 1954. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Seal. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 14 of 1954. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Seal. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3543

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1069

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:46 +0800
<![CDATA[POK OI HOSPITAL INCORPORATION ORDINANCE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3542

Title

POK OI HOSPITAL INCORPORATION ORDINANCE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

POK 01 HOSPITAL INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1068





CHAPTER 1068

POK 01 HOSPITAL INCORPORATION

To providefor the incorporation of the Board of Directors of the Pok
Oi Hospital.

[26 March 1954.]

1. This Ordinance may be c ited as the Pok Oi Hospital
Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'board of directors' means the board of directors of the hospital for the
time being appointed in accordance with the constitution;

'constitution' means the constitution of the hospital approved from
time to time by the board of directors and filed with the Registrar
of Companies; (Replaced, 9 of 1960, s. 2)

'hospital' means the Pok Oi Hospital of Yuen Long in the New
Territories. (Amended, 9 of 1960, s. 2)

3. (1) The board of directors of the hospital and their successors in
office shall be a body corporate, hereinafter called the corporation, and
shall have the name of 'Pok Oi Hospital', and in that name shall have
perpetual succession and shall and may sue and be sued in all courts in
the Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal.

(2) The constitution shall be binding upon the corporation and a
board of directors shall be appointed in accordance with the
constitution the members of which shall be deemed to be members of
the corporation after notice of their appointment has been filed with the
Registrar of Companies. (Amended, 9 of 1960, s. 3)

(1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases
of, purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate in the
Colony, and also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands,
buildings, debentures, stocks, funds, shares or securities of any
corporation or company carrying on business or having an office in the
Colony and also to purchase and acquire all goods and chattels of what
nature or kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power to grant, sell, convey,
assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up, mortgage, demise,
reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks, securities,
goods and chattels vested in the corporation on such terms as to the
corporation may seem fit:





Provided that the powers of direction conferred by this section
shall only be exercised for the purpose of endowing, supporting,
maintaining, carrying on or otherwise promoting the work of the
corporation as specified in the constitution.

(3) The corporation shall cause to be filed with the Registrar of
Companies the constitution as amended under subsection (4), and such
amendments shall make provision for an executive committee
responsible for the day to day administration of the hospital. (Added, 9
of 1960, s. 4)

(4) The corporation may from time to time amend the constitution
by resolution passed by a majority of not less than three-quarters of the
directors for the time being:

Provided that the consent in writing of the Secretary for Health and
Welfare shall have been obtained prior to the introduction of any such
resolution. (Added, 9 of 1960, s. 4. Amended, L.N. 94/74, L.N. 370181,
L.N. 14183 and L.N. 18183)

(S)- The corporation shall be deemed to have delegated to the
executive committee established under the constitution such of its
functions as are necessary to enable the executive committee to
administer efficiently the day to day affairs of the hospital, and may
delegate to such committee such other of its functions as it shall see fit.
(Added, 9 of 1960, s. 4)

5. All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring the seal of
the corporation shall be sealed with its common seal in the presence of
two members of the board of directors and shall also be signed by them
and such signing shall be taken as sufficient prima facie evidence of the
due sealing of such deeds, documents and other instruments.

6. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.
Originally 10 of 1954. 9 of 1960. L.N. 94/74. L.N. 370/81. L.N. 14/83. L.N. 18/83. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of the corporation. Seal. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 10 of 1954. 9 of 1960. L.N. 94/74. L.N. 370/81. L.N. 14/83. L.N. 18/83. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of the corporation. Seal. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3542

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1068

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:45 +0800
<![CDATA[J. E. JOSEPH TRUST FUND ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3541

Title

J. E. JOSEPH TRUST FUND ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

E. JOSEPH TRUST FUND ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1067





CHAPTER 1067.

J. E. JOSEPH TRUST FUND.

To make provision for the establishment of a trust fund to be
known as the J. E. Joseph Trust Fund, and for the due
administration thereof, and for purposes connected with the
matters aforesaid.

[12th February, 1954.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the J. E. Joseph Trust
Fund Ordinance.

2. (1) There is hereby established a trust fund to be known
as the J. E. Joseph Trust Fund (hereinafter referred to as the
Fund).

(2) The Fund shall consist of moneys paid over to the
Government by The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corpora-
tion under the provisions of a trust created by the Will of the
late J. E. Joseph. together with any sums accumulated by way
of interest thereon at the commencement of this Ordinance, and
such other moneys as may from time to time be donated.

3. The Fund is hereby vested in the Registrar of Co-
operative Societies as trustee, hereinafter referred to as the
Trustee.

4. The cost of administering the Fund shall be defrayed out
of moneys provided by the Legislative Council.

5. (1) The Trustee shall hold and stand possessed of the
capital and income of the Fund upon trust for the encouragement
and improvement of agriculture in the New Territories, and for
the fulfilment of the said purpose the Trustee shall have power to
make loans to Farmers' Co-operative Societies in the New Terri-
tories at such rate of interest, if any. and subject to such condi-
tions as the Trustee shall from time to time determine.

(2) The Trustee may at his discretion, with the concurrence
of the Financial Secretary, convert a loan made under subsection
(1), -or any interest due on such a loan. into a grant. (Amended,
13 of 1966, Schedule)

6. (1) The trustee shall cause proper accounts to be kept
of all transactions of the Fund and shall cause to be prepared for
every period of twelve months ending on the 31st day of March
in each year. a statement of the accounts of the Fund, which
statement shall include an income and expenditure account and
balance sheet and shall be signed by the trustee.





(2) The accounts of the Fund and the signed statement of
the accounts shall be audited by an auditor appointed by the
Governor and the auditor shall certify such statement subject to
such report, if any, as he may think fit.

(3) A copy of the signed and audited statement of accounts
together with the auditor's report, if any, and a report by the
trustee on the administration of the Fund during the period
covered by the audited accounts shall be laid upon the table of
the Legislative Council not later than the 30th day of September
next following the end of such period or so soon thereafter as the
Governor, in his absolute discretion, may allow.
(Replaced, 11 of 1960, s. 2)

7. The Trustee may, and where so directed by the Governor
shall, consult with any person or body nominated by the Gov-
ernor. but the Trustee shall not be bound to accept the advice
of such person or body.

8. (1) The Governor may give to the Trustee directions as
to the discharge by the Trustee of his functions in carrying out
the trust hereby created, and the Trustee shall give effect to such
directions.

(2) The Trustee shall afford to the Governor facilities for
obtaining information with respect to the Fund and functions
of the Trustee. and shall furnish him with returns, accounts and
other information with respect thereto and afford to him facilities
for the publication of information furnished, in such manner and
at such time as-he may require.
Originally 3 of 1954. 11 of 1960. 13 of 1966. Short title. Establishment of trust fund. Vesting of the Fund. Administrative cost to be borne by Government. Purpose of trust. Accounts. Trustee to consult nominated persons. Powers of Governor in relation to the Trustee.

Abstract

Originally 3 of 1954. 11 of 1960. 13 of 1966. Short title. Establishment of trust fund. Vesting of the Fund. Administrative cost to be borne by Government. Purpose of trust. Accounts. Trustee to consult nominated persons. Powers of Governor in relation to the Trustee.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3541

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1067

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:45 +0800
<![CDATA[HONG KONG JUVENILE CARE CENTRE INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3540

Title

HONG KONG JUVENILE CARE CENTRE INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HONG KONG JUVENILE CARE CENTRE INCORPORATION

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1066





CHAPTER 1066.

HONG KONG JUVENILE CARE CENTRE
INCORPORATION.

To provide tor the incorporation ot the executive committee ot the
Hong Kong Juvenile Care Centre.

[18th December, 1953.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hong Kong Juvenile Care
Centre Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'Centre' means the Hong Kong Juvenile Care Centre;

&&constitution' means the constitution of the Centre approved from
time to time by the executive committee for the time being of the
Centre, subject to the provisions of the Ordinance relating to any
matter expressly dealt with in the Ordinance;

'executive committee' means the executive committee of the Centre for
the time being appointed in accordance with the constitution.

3. (1) The executive committee of the Centre and their successors
in office shall be a body corporate. hereinafter called the corporation.
and shall have the name of 'The Hong Kong Juvenik Care Centre',
and in that name shall have perpetual succession and shall and may sue
and be, sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may have use a
common seal.

(2) The members of the executive committee shall be appointed m
accordance with the constitution and shall for the periods of their
respective appointments be members of the corporation upon notice of
their appointment, and where such appointment is made to replace a
retiring member of the executive committee, upon, in addition, notice of
such retirement, being filed with the Registrar of Companies. Any such
notice shall be signed by three of the continuing or retiring members
and shall be sealed with the common seal of the corporation.

(3) The executive committee shall be lawfully constituted
notwithstanding any vacancies occurring therein by death. absence.
resignation or incapacity of any member or any other cause.

4. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of,
purchase, take. hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate m the
Colony. and also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands.
buildings. debentures, stocks, funds, shares





or securities of any corporation or company carrying on business or
having an office in the Colony and also to purchase and acquire all
goods and chattels of what nature or kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power to grant. sell, convey.
assign. surrender, exchange. partition. yield up. mortgage. demise.
reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands. buildings.
messuages or tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks. securities,
goods and chattels vested in the corporation on such terms as the
corporation may seem fit

5. All deeds documents and other instruments requiring the seal of
the corporation shall be sealed with its common seal in the presence of
three members of the executive committee and shall also be signed by
them and such signing shall be taken as sufficient prima facie evidence
of the due sealing of such deeds documents and other instruments.

6. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.
Originally 40 of 1953. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of the corporation. Seal. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 40 of 1953. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of the corporation. Seal. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3540

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1066

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:44 +0800
<![CDATA[INSTITUTE OF THE MARIST BROTHERS OF THE SCHOOLS INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3539

Title

INSTITUTE OF THE MARIST BROTHERS OF THE SCHOOLS INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

INSTITUTE OF THE MARIST BROTHERS OF THE

SCHOOLS INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1065





CHAPTER 1065.

INSTITUTE OF THE MARIST BROTHERS OF THE
SCHOOLS INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the local representative in Hong
Kong ot the Institute of the Marist Brothers of the Schools.

[18th December. 1953.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Institute of the Marist
Brothers of the Schools Incorporation Ordinance.

2. The representative for the time being in Hong Kong of the
Institute of the Marist Brothers of the Schools, hereinafter referred to as
the Visitor, shall be a body corporate. hereinafter referred to as the
corporation, and shall have the name 'The Visitor in Hong Kong of the
Institute of the Marist Brothers of the Schools% and in that name shall
have perpetual succession. and shall and may sue and be sued in all
courts in the Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal
and may from time to time break. change. alter and make anew the said
seal.

3. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of.
purchase. take, hold and enjoy any lands. buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate, and
also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands. buildings,
messuages or tenements, or upon the mortgages. debentures, stocks,
funds. shares or securities of any government. municipality,
corporation. or company and also to purchase. acquire and possess
goods and chattels of what nature and kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant. sell, convey. assign. surrender, exchange. partition. yield up,
mortgage, demise. reassign. transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands.
buildings, messuages. tenements, mortgages, debentures. stocks,
funds, shares or securities. or other goods and chattels whatsoever
which are for the time being vested in or belonging to the corporation,
upon such terms as to the corporation may seem fit.

4. The legal estate in any property whatsoever, vested in the
corporation in any manner whatsoever, shall. in the event of death of
the Visitor, or in the event of his ceasing to hold office as such Visitor
pass to his successor in such office subject to compliance with
subsection (2) of section 6.

5. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be sealed in the presence of the Visitor or of his
attorney duly authorized, and such deeds and instruments and all





other documents. instruments and writings requiring the signature of
the corporation shall be signed by the Visitor or his attorney.

6. (1) The appointment of a new Visitor in the event of death or for
any other reason. shall be made by the General Board of Administration
of the Institute of the Marist Brothers of the Schools of Rome, (EUR),
Italy.

(2) Whenever any person is appointed to the office of Visitor within
three weeks of such appointment or within such further period as the
Governor may allow, such person shall furnish to the Registrar of
Companies notice of his appointment and evidence thereof to the
satisfaction of such Registrar, and shall then and within three weeks of
any change of address, furnish to such Registrar particulars of his place
of residence or other sufficient address within the Colony.

(3) The registration of the appointment of a Visitor shall be
conclusive evidence of such appointment.

(4) There shall be payable to the Registrar of Companies a fee of
five dollars in respect of a registration of appointment and address
under subsection (2) and a similar fee in respect of each change of
address, and a fee of one dollar shall be payable in respect of each
search of the file.

7. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen. Her Heirs or Successors. or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by from or under
them.
Originally 39 of 1953. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Execution of documents. Appointment of Visitor and registration of particulars. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 39 of 1953. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Execution of documents. Appointment of Visitor and registration of particulars. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3539

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1065

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:43 +0800
<![CDATA[PENTECOSTAL HOLINESS CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3538

Title

PENTECOSTAL HOLINESS CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

PENTECOSTAL HOLINESS CHURCH INCORPORATION
ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1064





CHAPTER 1064.

PENTECOSTAL HOLINESS CHURCH INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the local representative in Hong
Kong of the Pentecostal Holiness Church.

[22nd 'August. 1952.1

This Ordinance may be cited as the Pentecostal Holiness
Church Incorporation Ordinance.

2. The Superintendent for the time ben in Hong Kong of

the Pentecostal Holiness Church hereinafter called the Super.
intendent shall be a body corporate, herd~ called the corporation and
shall have the name 'The in

Kong of the Pentecostal Holiness Church' and in that name shall have
perpetual succession and shall and may sue and be sued m all courts in
the Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal. and may
from time to time break, change. alter and make anew the said seal

3. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of,
purchase, take. hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate. and
also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands. buildings.
messuages or tenements. or upon the mortgages. debentures. stocks.
funds. shares or securities of any government. municipality.
corporation. or company and also to purchase, acquire and possess
goods and chattels of what nature and kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant sell, convey. assign. surrender. exchange. partition. yield up,
mortgage, demise, reassign. transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands.
buildings. messuages. tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks.
funds, shares or securities. or other goods and Chattels whatsoever,
which are for the time being vested m or belonging to the corporation.
upon such terms as to the corpora. tion may seem fit.

4. The legal estate in any property whatsoever, vested in the
corporation in any manner whatsoever. shall, in the event of death of
the. Superintendent. or in the event of his ceasing to hold office as such
Superintendent. pass to his successor in such office subject to
compliance with subsection (2) of section 6.

5. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be scaled in the presence of the

or of his attorney duly. authorized, and such deeds and instruments and
all other documents, instruments and writings requiring





the signature of the, corporation shall be signed by the Super-
intendent or his attorney.

6. (1) The appointment of a new Superintendent, in the
event of death or for any other reason, shall be made by the
General Board of Administration of the Pentecostal Holiness
Church Incorporated of the United States of America.

(2) Whenever any person is appointed to the office of Super-
intendent within six weeks after such appointment or within such
further period as the Governor may allow. such person shall
furnish to the Registrar of Companies notice of his appointment
and evidence thereof to the satisfaction of such Registrar. and
shall then and within three weeks of any change of address. furnish
to such Registrar particulars of his place of residence or other
sufficient address within the Colony.

(3) The registration of the appointment of a Superintendent
shall be conclusive evidence of such appointment.

(4) There shall, be payable to the Re~ of Companies a
fee of five dollars in respect of a registration of appointment and
address under subsection (2) and a similar fee in respect of each
change of address, and a fee of one dollar shall be payable in
respect of each search of the file.

7. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen. Her Heirs or Suc-
cessors. or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any
other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and
those claiming by. from or under them.
Originally 22 of 1952. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Execution of documents. Appointment of Superintendent and registration of particulars. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 22 of 1952. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Transfer of property. Execution of documents. Appointment of Superintendent and registration of particulars. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3538

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1064

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:42 +0800
<![CDATA[CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA, WANCHAI CHURCH, INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3537

Title

CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA, WANCHAI CHURCH, INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA, WANCHAI CHURCH,

INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1063





CHAPTER 1063.

CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA, WANCHAI CHURCH,
INCORPORATION ORDINANCE.

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS.
Section. Page.

1. Short title ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

2. Description and incorporation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Powers of corporation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

4. Number. of trustees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

5. Vacation of office by trustees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

6. New trustees: their appointment and tenure of office ... ... ... ... 3

7. Execution of deeds ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

8. Committee of management ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

9. Appointment and removal of clergyman or pastor ... ... ... ... ... 3

10. Committee to operate and maintain a vernacular school ... ... ... 3

It. Committee to control temporal affairs ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

12. Power of committee to provide by regulation ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

13. Regulations not binding until approved ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

14. Proof of membership ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

15. S Saving ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... 5





CHAPTER 1063.

CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA, WANCHAI CHURCH,
INCORPORATION.

To provide for the Incorporation of the Trustees of the Church of
Christ in China, Wanchai Church.

[25th January, 1952.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Church of Christ in China,
Wanchai Church, Incorporation Ordinance.

2. The trustees for the time being of the Church of Christ in China,
Wanchai Church, shall be a body-corporate, hereinafter called the
corporation, and shall have the name---TheTrustees of the Church of
Christ in China, Wanchai Church', and in that name shall have
perpetual succession and shall and may sue and be sued in all courts in
the Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal, and may
from time to time break, change, alter and make anew the said seal as to
the corporation may seem fit.

3. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of,
purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate. and
also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements or upon the mortgages, debentures, stocks,
funds, shares or securities of any government, municipality,
corporation, company or person, and also to purchase, acquire and
possess vessels and other goods and chattels of what nature and kind
soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up,
mortgage, demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands,
buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks, funds,
shares or securities, or vessels or other goods and chattels. which are
for the time being vested in or belonging to the corporation, upon such
terms as to the corporation may seem fit.

4. The number of trustees shall not be less than two or more than
four.

5. The office of any trustee shall be automatically vacated if such
trustee shall die or shall resign his office or if a resolution be passed at a
general meeting of members of the said Wanchai Church requiring the
resignation of such trustee or if his term of office shall come to an end.





6. (1) New trustees shall be proposed for election by committee at a
general meeting of the members of the said Wanchai Church and when
elected shall, subject to the provisions of section 5, hold office for the
term of five years from the date of such election. Trustees whose term
of office has expired shall b., eligible for re-election.

(2) Whenever any person or persons are appointed as trustees,
such person or persons shall. within three weeks after their respective
appointments or within such further time as may be allowed by the
Governor, furnish to the Governor satisfactory evidence of their
appointments.

(3) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the Colonial
Secretary or Deputy Colonial Secretary that such evidence has been
furnished to the Governor by such persons shall be conclusive
evidence of such appointments.

7. All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring the seal of
the said corporation shall be sealed in the presence of two trustees, and
shall also be signed by the same two trustees so present. and such
signing shall be and be taken as sufficient evidence of the due sealing
thereof.

8. A committee of management, hereinafter caned the committee,
shall be elected from among and at a meeting of the said Wanchai
Church and those elected shall appoint a chairman, a vice-chairman. a
secretary and a treasurer from those elected. One third of the committee
shall retire annually but shall be eligible for re-election.

9. The committee may appoint a clergyman or pastor to perform
and carry on divine worship and the services usual in the other
churches of the Church of Christ in China and may also remove him and
appoint a successor and an matters connected with the religious
services of the said Wanchai Church shall be under the immediate
direction of the clergyman or pastor subject to the control of the
committee.

10. It shall be lawful for the committee to operate and maintain a
vernacular school for the purpose of education under the name of
'Wanchai Church School- and to collect tuition fees and to employ
teachers subject to the provisions of the Education Ordinance and any
enactments made thereunder.

11. The temporal affairs of the said Wanchai Church shall be
managed, directed and governed by the committee:

Provided however that the members of the committee shall not be
deemed personally liable for any payments of money in excess of that
provided or available for the purposes of the said Wanchai Church.





12. The committee may by regulation provide for the following
matters

(a)the number, qualification and disqualification of members of
the committee;

(b)the holding of meetings of the committee and the conduct of
business thereat;

(c)the temporary appointment of a clergyman or pastor during
the absence from any cause of the substantive holder of that
post;

(d)the election and tenure of office of an auditor and the filling of
casual vacancies among the committee;

(e)the appointment, tenure of office. salary and duties of any
organist, verger or other officer or servant as the committee
may think necessary or expedient;

the keeping of a register of members of the said Wanchai
Church and of baptisms. marriages and burials;

(g),the holding of meetings of members, the right of voting and
the taking and recording of the votes at such meetings and
the conduct of business thereat;

(h)the appropriation, allotment, arrangement and use of the
sittings in the said Wanchai Church;

(i)the rents and subscriptions (if any) to be paid for sittings in
the said Wanchai Church and the mode of collection thereat,
the fees to be taken for baptisms, marriages and burials or
other services and the collection and disposition of money,
offerings. offertories and donations;

the keeping of accounts of moneys received and expended by
the committee;

(k)the erection and maintenance of monuments, tablets, or other
memorials in-the said Wanchai Church or in the precincts
thereof and the fees to be taken therefor;

(1)all other matters relating to the temporal affairs of the said
Wanchai Church or of the committee otherwise than where
specifically provided for by the Ordinance.

13. No regulations made by the committee under section 12 shall be
binding on the members of the said Wanchai Church until such
regulations have been passed by a majority of members present and
voting at a general meeting of members.

14. A certificate under the hand of the chairman of the committee
that any person therein named is a member of the said Wanchai Church
shall be accepted for all purposes as sufficient proof of the fact that
such person is a member of the said Wanchai Church.





15. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen. Her Heirs or Succes-
sors, or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any other
persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and those
claiming by, from or under them.
Originally 2 of 1952. Short title. Description and incorporation. Powers of corporation. Number of trustees. Vacation of office by trustees. New trustees: their appointment and tenure of office. Execution of deeds. Committee of management. Appointment and removal of clergyman or pastor. Committee to operate and maintain a vernacular school. (Cap. 279.) Committee to control temporal affairs. Power of committee to provide by regulation. Regulations not binding until approved. Proof of membership. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 2 of 1952. Short title. Description and incorporation. Powers of corporation. Number of trustees. Vacation of office by trustees. New trustees: their appointment and tenure of office. Execution of deeds. Committee of management. Appointment and removal of clergyman or pastor. Committee to operate and maintain a vernacular school. (Cap. 279.) Committee to control temporal affairs. Power of committee to provide by regulation. Regulations not binding until approved. Proof of membership. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3537

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1063

Number of Pages

6
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:41 +0800
<![CDATA[SALVATION ARMY ORDINANCE ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3536

Title

SALVATION ARMY ORDINANCE ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

SALVATION ARMY ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1062





CHAPTER 1062.

SALVATION ARMY.

To provide for the incorporation of The General of The Salvation
Army as a corporation sole having perpetual succession.

[12th October, 1951.]

WHEREAS by a Deed Poll (hereinafter called the Deed of Constitution)
dated the 7th day of August, 1878, and under the hand and seal of
William Booth (the founder and General Superintendent of a
religious society or organization known as the Christian Mssion)
and afterwards enrolled in the Chancery Division of the High
Court of Justice in England the original name doctrines and
purposes of the Christian Mission were recited and stated:

A' WHEREAS at some time before the 24th day of June, 1880, the name
of the said religious society or organization was changed from
'the Christian Mission' to 'The Salvation Army' as appears by a
Memorandum of that date under the hand of the said William
Booth endorsed on the Deed of Constitution and afterwards
enrolled in the Central Office of the Supreme Court of Judicature in
England:

AND WHEREAS the said religious society or organization has since
been and is now known as The Salvation Army and The General
Superintendent thereof has since been and is now known as The
General of The Salvation Army:

AND WHEREAS by a Deed Poll (hereinafter called the Supplemental
Deed of Constitution) dated the 26th day of July, 1904. under the
hand and seal of the said William Booth and afterwards enrolled in
the Central Office of the Supreme Court of Judicature in England
the provisions of the Deed of Constitution were supplemented by
provisions dealing with matters and contingencies not taken
account of in the Deed of Constitution:

A' WHEREAS by a Deed Poll dated the 21st day of November, 1930,
under the hand and seal of Edward John Higgins and afterwards
enrolled in the Central Office of the Supreme Court of Judicature in
England the provisions of the Supplemental Deed of Constitution
were (pursuant to a power in that behalf thereby reserved) added
to and varied:

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Salvation Army

Ordinance.

2. (1) The General of The Salvation Army for the time

being shall be deemed a corporation sole, hereinafter called the
corporation, and shall be known and described as 'The General
of The Salvation Army', and in that name shall have perpetual





succession and shall and may have and use a corporate seal and may
from time to time break, change, alter and make anew the said seal as to
the corporation may deem fit.

(2) The corporation may sue and be sued and take all legal
proceedings in any of the Courts of the Colony and all writs of
summons. notices and legal process may be served upon the
corporation by being left at the residence in the Colony of the duly
appointed attorney of The General of The Salvation Army for the time
being.

3. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept leases of,
purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate, and
also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements or upon the mortgages, debentures. stocks.
funds. shares or securities of any Government, municipality,
corporation, company or person, and also to purchase, acquire and
possess vessels and other goods and chattels of what nature and kind
soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up,
mortgage, demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands,
buildings, messuages. tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks. funds,
shares or securities, or vessels or other goods and chattels, which are
for the time being vested in or belonging to the corporation, upon such
terms as to the corporation may seem fit.

4. (1) All deeds. documents and other instruments requiring the seal
of the corporation shall be sealed with the seal of the corporation in the
presence of The General of The Salvation Army for the time being or his
attorney duly authorized by power of attorney and shall also be signed
by The General for the time being or his attorney so authorized as
aforesaid.

(2) Such signing shall be taken as sufficient evidence that the said
seal was duly and properly affixed and that the same is the lawful seal of
the corporation.

5. No change of the person holding the office of The General of
The Salvation Army shall affect any immovable or movable property or
any interest therein vested in the corporation but the same shall
notwithstanding any such change continue to be vested in the
corporation.

6. Upon the lodging at the office of the Colonial Secretary of a copy
or copies certified by the Chief of Staff of The Salvation Army or the
Commissioner acting for the time being as the Chief of Staff of The
Salvation Army of a document or documents purporting to be or to
record the appointment of and acceptance of office by a General of The
Salvation Army it shall be deemed to





be conclusive in evidence that the person named in such certified copy
or copies is the person duly authorized to exercise the office of The
General of The Salvation Army for the time being until the recording
and lodging of a similar certified copy or copies as aforesaid.

7. The General of The Salvation Army for the time being shall have
power to appoint an attorney for such time and purposes and with such
powers as may be stated in the power of attorney and a nationally
certified copy of the said power of attorney shall be lodged at the office
of the Colonial Secretary and the donee of the said power of attorney
shall be deemed to be the duly authorized attorney of The General of
The Salvation Army for the time being until the recording and lodging
of a subsequent and similarly certified copy power of attorney.

8. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen. Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by. from or under
them.
Originally 35 of 1951. Preamble. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Use of the corporate seal. Change of person holding office of General not to affect property and interest. Who to be deemed The General of The Salvation Army. Powers to appoint attorney. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 35 of 1951. Preamble. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Use of the corporate seal. Change of person holding office of General not to affect property and interest. Who to be deemed The General of The Salvation Army. Powers to appoint attorney. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3536

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1062

Number of Pages

4
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:40 +0800
<![CDATA[HONG KONG PLAYGROUND ASSOCIATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3535

Title

HONG KONG PLAYGROUND ASSOCIATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HONG KONG PLAYGROUND ASSOCIATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1061





CHAPTER 1061

HONG KONG PLAYGROUND ASSOCIATION

To provide for the incorporation of the Hong Kong Playground
Association.

[21st September, 1951.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hong Kong Playground
Association Ordinance.

(Amended, 26 of 1974, s. 2)

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Association' means the Hong Kong Playground Association;

'constitution'' means the constitution of the Hong Kong Playground
Association approved from time to time by its members for the time
being.

(Amended, 26 of 1974, s. 3)

3. The Association shall be a body corporate and in that name shall
have perpetual succession and shall and may sue and be sued in all
courts in the Colony and may have and use a common seal, and may
from time to time break, change, alter and make anew the said seal as to
the Association may deem fit.

4. The objects of the Association shall be to provide recreational
facilities for the children and youth of the Colony for whom no facilities
or no adequate facilities exist and generally to promote their welfare.

(Amended, 26 of 1974, s. 4)

5. The Association shall have full power to do all such acts and
things as may be necessary or expedient for or conducive to the
carrying out of the aims and objects of the Association under its
constitution and without prejudice to the generality of such power the
Association shall have full power

(a)to acquire by purchase, lease, exchange or otherwise hold and
enjoy land, buildings, messuages or tenements of what nature
or kind soever and wheresoever situate whether in the Colony
or elsewhere;

(b)to acquire by purchase or otherwise goods and chattels of
what nature or kind soever;

(c)to invest moneys on deposit in any bank in the Colony or in
any government bonds or on mortgage of any land, buildings,
messuages or tenements in the Colony or elsewhere or in or on
debentures, debenture-stocks, stock, funds, shares or
securities of any corporation or company carrying on business
in the Colony or elsewhere; and





(d)to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, yield up, mortgage,
demise, let, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any land,
buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages, debentures,
debenture-stock, funds, securities, goods and chattels vested
in the Association upon such terms as the Associam tion may
deem fit.

6. The Association shall consist of such members as may be
provided by its constitution.

7. The existing constitution of the unincorporated Association shall
be the constitution of the Association but the same may be changed or
amended by the Association at any time and from time to time in
accordance with the provisions of the constitution for the time being in
force.

8. A copy of the constitution of the Association and of any
amendment thereto, and a list of the names and addresses of the
members of the executive committee of the Association for the time
being, certified in each case as correct by the chairman of the executive
committee or by the secretary of the Association shall be forwarded to
the Registrar of Companies for registration.

9. The Association shall pay such fee for registering any document
with any public registry as may be payable under any enactment relating
thereto.

10. Any person may inspect any of the documents registered by
the Association in pursuance of section 8, upon payment of such fee as
may be payable under any enactment relating thereto.

11. All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring the seal of
the Association shall be signed by the chairman of the executive
committee and the secretary of the Association or by such other person
or persons as the executive committee from time -to time appoint and
such signing shall be taken as sufficient evidence of the due sealing of
such deeds, documents and other instruments.

12. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.
Originally 31 of 1951. 26 of 1974. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Objects of the Association. Powers of the Association. Members. Existing constitution to become constitution of Association. Filing of constitution and names of executive members. Registration fee. Inspection and search fee. Sealing of deeds. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 31 of 1951. 26 of 1974. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Objects of the Association. Powers of the Association. Members. Existing constitution to become constitution of Association. Filing of constitution and names of executive members. Registration fee. Inspection and search fee. Sealing of deeds. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3535

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1061

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:39 +0800
<![CDATA[CHINESE RHENISH CHURCH, HONG KONG SYNOD, INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3534

Title

CHINESE RHENISH CHURCH, HONG KONG SYNOD, INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CHINESE RHENISH CHURCH, HONG KONG SYNOD,

INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1060





CHAPTER 1060.

CHINESE RHENISH CHURCH, HONG KONG SYNOD,
INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of The Chinese Rhenish Church,
Hong Kong Synod.
[1st June, 1951.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Chinese Rhenish
Church, Hong Kong Synod, Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires---
'Chairman and Vice-Chairman' means respectively the Chairman
and Vice-Chairman of the Synod elected in accordance with
the constitution;
*'constitution' means the rules or regulations governing the Synod
for the time being in force together with any amendments
thereto made from time to time in accordance with such rules
or regulations;
'Synod Committee' means the members of the Synod Committee
duly elected in accordance with the constitution and including
the Chairman and Vice-Chairman of the Synod and having
the power of management and control of the affairs of the
Synod in accordance with the constitution;
'The Chinese Rhenish Church. Hong Kong SynoX' or 'the Hong
Kong SynoT' or 'the SynoX' means the representatives,
pastors and preachers of such Chinese Rhenish Churches in
Hong Kong and the representatives of educational and chari-
table organizations established by the Synod as are or shall
be members of the Synod in accordance with the constitution.

3. (1) Whenever any person is appointed to the office of
Chairman and whenever any person is appointed to the office of
Vice-Chairman such persons shall, within three weeks after their
respective appointments or within such further time as may be
allowed by the Colonial Secretary, furnish to the Colonial Secretary
satisfactory evidence of their respective appointments.
(2) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the
Colonial Secretary or Deputy Colonial Secretary that such evidence
has been furnished to the Colonial Secretary by such persons shall
be conclusive evidence of such appointments.

4. A certificate under the hand of the Chairman, or in his
absence from the Colony of the Vice-Chairman-
(a)that any person therein named is a member of the Synod;
or
(b)that any rules or regulations annexed to such certificate
are the constitution,





shall be accepted for all purposes as sufficient proof of the fact
that such person is a member of the Synod, or that the constitu-
tion was duly made and is in force.

5. (1) The Synod shall be a body corporate under the name
of 'The Chinese Rhenish Church, Hong Kong Synod', herein-
after referred to as the corporation.

(2) The corporation by the name aforesaid shall have per-
petual succession. and shall and may sue and be sued in all courts
in the Colony, and shall and may have and use a common seal.
and may break, change, alter, and make anew the said seal as to
the corporation may seem fit.

(3) The corporation shall have the power to acquire, accept
leases of, purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands. buildings,
messuages or tenements of what nature or kind soever and where-
soever situate in the Colony, and also to invest moneys upon
mortgages of any lands, buildings. messuages or tenements, or
upon the mortgages, debentures, stocks. funds, shares or securities
of any corporation or company, and also to purchase, acquire and
possess goods and chattels of what nature and kind soever.

(4) The corporation shall further have power by deed under
its seal to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange. p4rti-
tion, yield up, mortgage, demise. reassign, transfer or otherwise
dispose of any lands. buildings, messuages, tenements. mortgages.
debentures. stocks, funds. shares or securities, or goods and chattels
which are vested in or belong to the corporation, upon such terms
as to the corporation may seem fit.

6. All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring the
seal of the corporation shall be sealed therewith in the presence of
the Chairman, or in his absence from the Colony, of the Vice-
Chairman, and shall also be signed by the Chairman, or by the
Vice-Chairman. The seal shall be kept in the custody of the
Chairman. or in his absence from the Colony, in the custody of
the Vice-Chairman.

7. All matters of internal management of the Synod, includ-
ing any amendment of the constitution. shall be settled and carried
out in accordance with the constitution.

& Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen. Her Heirs or Suc-
cessors. or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any
other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and
those claiming by, from or under them.
Originally 19 of 1951. Short title. Interpretation. Appointment of Chairman and Vice-Chairman. Proof of membership and of constitution. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Seal. Internal management of the Synod. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 19 of 1951. Short title. Interpretation. Appointment of Chairman and Vice-Chairman. Proof of membership and of constitution. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Seal. Internal management of the Synod. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3534

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1060

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:38 +0800
<![CDATA[HONG KONG HOUSING SOCIETY INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3533

Title

HONG KONG HOUSING SOCIETY INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HONG KONG HOUSING SOCIETY

INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1059





CHAPTER 1059

HONG KONG HOUSING SOCIETY INCORPORATION

To providefor the incorporation of the Hong Kong Housing Society.

[18 May 1951.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hong Kong Housing
Society Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'constitution' means the constitution of the Hong Kong Housing
Society approved from time to time by its members of the time
being.

3. The Hong Kong Housing Society shall be a body corpor-
ate, hereinafter called the corporation, and in that name shall have
perpetual succession and shall and may sue and be sued in all courts
in the Colony and may have and use a common seal, and may from
time to time break, change, alter and make anew the said seal as to
the corporation may deem fit.

4. The corporation shall have full power-

(a)to acquire, by purchase, lease, exchange or otherwise, hold
and enjoy land, buildings, messuages and tenements of
what nature or kind soever in the Colony of Hong Kong;

(b)to acquire, by purchase or otherwise, vessels, goods and
chattels of what nature or kind soever;

(c)to invest moneys on deposit in any bank in the Colony or
in any government bonds or on morigage of any land,
buildings, messuages or tenements in the Colony, or in or
on debenture, debenture-stocks, stocks, funds, shares or
securities of any corporation or company carrying on
business in the Colony;

(d)to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, yield up, mort-
gage, demise, let, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of,
any land, or buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages,
debentures, debenture-stock, funds, securities, vessels,
goods and chattels for the time being vested in the Society,
upon such terms as the Society may deem fit;

(e)to erect any buildings, messuages or tenements and etTect
any improvement thereto;

to borrow money upon such terms as the Society shall
think fit, and to raise money by public or private sub-
scription;





(g)to enter into any agreement and engage any contractor or
other agent; and

(h)generally to do such other things as may appear to be
incidental or conducive to the aims and objects of the
corporation as provided by its constitution, or the pur-
poses aforesaid or any of them.

5. The corporation shall consist of such members as may be
provided by its constitution.

6. The existing constitution of the unincorporated Hong
Kong Housing Society shall be the constitution of the corporation,
but the same may be changed or amended by the corporation at any
time and from time to time in accordance with, the provisions of the
constitution for the time being in force.

7. A copy of the constitution of the corporation and of any
amendment thereto, and a list of the names and addresses of the
members of the executive committee of the corporation and of any
amendment thereto, certified in each case as correct by the chairman
of the executive committee or by the Executive Director of the
corporation, shall be forwarded to the Registrar of Companies for
registration.
(A mended, 79 pf 1979, s. 2)

8. The corporation shall pay such fee for registering any
document with any public registry as may be payable under any
enactment relating thereto.

9. Any person may inspect any of the documents registered
by the corporation in pursuance of section 7, upon payment of such
fee as may be payable under any enactment relating thereto.

10. All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring the
seal of the corporation shall be signed by the chairman of the
executive committee and the Executive Director of the corporation
or by such other person or persons as the executive committee shall
from time to time appoint and such signing shall be taken as
sufficient evidence of the due sealing of such deeds, documents and
other instruments.
(Amended, 79 of 1979, s. 2)

11. Nothing in this Ordinance shall afFect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors,
or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons
except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming
by, from or under them.
Originally 17 of 1951. 79 of 1979. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Members. Existing constitution to become constitution of corporation. Filing of constitution and names of executive members. Registration fee. Inspection and search fee. Sealing of deeds. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 17 of 1951. 79 of 1979. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Members. Existing constitution to become constitution of corporation. Filing of constitution and names of executive members. Registration fee. Inspection and search fee. Sealing of deeds. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3533

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1059

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:37 +0800
<![CDATA[HONG KONG SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF CHILDREN INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3532

Title

HONG KONG SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF CHILDREN INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HONG KONG SOCIETY FOR THE
.PROTECTION OF CHILDREN
.INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1058





CHAPTER 1058

HONG KONG SOCIETY FOR THE PROTECTION OF
CHILDREN INCORPORATION

To provide for the incorporation of the Hong Kong Sociely for the
Protection of Children.

[15 August 1969.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hong Kong Society for
the Protection of Children Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Chairman' means the Chairman of the Executive Committee of the
Hong Kong Society for the Protection of Children;

'constitution' means the constitution of the Hong Kong Society for
the Protection of Children for the time being in force;

'Executive Committee' means the Executive Committee of the
Hong Kong Society for the Protection of Children established
under the constitution;

'former body corporate' means The Corporation of the Hong
Kong Society for the Protection of Children incorporated by
the Society for the Protection of Children Incorporation
Ordinance 1951, now repealed;

'President' means the President of the Hong Kong Society for the
Protection of Children;

'Secretary' means the Honorary Secretary of the Executive
Committee;

'Society' means the Hong Kong Society for the Protection of
Children.

3. The Hong Kong Society for the Protection of Children
shall be a body corporate and in that name shall have perpetual
succession and may sue and be sued in all courts in the Colony and
shall have, and may use, a common seal, and may from time to time
break, change, alter and make anew the said seal as the Society may
deem fit.

4. The Society shall have power-

(a)to acquire, accept leases of, purchase, take, hold and enjoy
any lands, buildings, messuages or tenements of what
nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate in the
Colony and also to invest moneys on deposit in any banks
or upon mortgage of any lands, buildings, messuages or
tenements in the Colony or upon debentures, stock, funds,





shares or securities of any corporation or company carry-
ing on business or having an office in the Colony and also
to purchase and acquire goods and chattels of what nature
or kind soever; (Amended, 74 of 1974, s. 3)

(b)to build, rebuild, demolish, alter, vary, renew, maintain
and repair any buildings, messuages or tenements acquired
by the Society or in which it is interested and to effect any
improvements thereto;

(c)to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange,parti-
tion, yield up, mortgage, pledge, demise, let, reassign,
transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands, buildings,
messuages, tenements, mortgages, debentures, debenture
stocks, stocks, funds, shares, securities, vessels, goods,
chattels, property and assets for the time being vested in or
belonging to the Society upon such terms as the Society
may think fit;

(d)to borrow money upon such terms as the Society may
think fit, and subject to section 4(17) of the Summary
Offences Ordinance, to raise money by private or public
subscription;

(c)to accept donations, grants or subsidies from any person
or Government Authority or other body, or organization,

(f)to establish, support and subscribe to provident funds,
pension and retirement and similar schemes for the benefit
of employees of the Society and their dependants and to
grant and pay pensions or gratuities to and otherwise aid,
support or assist any such persons;

(g)generally to do such other acts and things as are incidental
or conducive to the aims and objects of the Society.

5. (1) On the commencement of this Ordinance all those
pieces or parcels of ground specified in the second column of the
Schedule, together with all rights, easements and appurtenances.
thereto belonging, shall vest in the Society for the unexpired residue
of the respective terms of years created by the Crown leases or
Conditions of Grant specified opposite thereto in the third column
of the Schedule, subject to the payment of rent and performance of
the convenants and conditions reserved by and contained in the said
Crown leases and Conditions of Grant.

(2) All debentures, stocks, funds, shares securities, vessels,
goods, chattels and other movable assets vested in or belonging to or
held for or on behalf of or in trust for the former body corporate and
all moneys subscribed for the purposes of the f6rmer body corporate
and all investments of such moneys and all interest, income and
profits arising from such investments and all securities therefor shall
at the commencement of this Ordinance, be transferred to, vest in,
belong to or be held *for or on behalf of or in trust for the Society.





(3) All contractual and other rights exercisable or enforceable
by the former body corporate shall, on the commencement of this
Ordinance, be exercisable by the Society in place of the former body
corporate.

(4) On the commencement of this Ordinance, the Society shall
'become liable for all debts and liabilities and for the performance of
all contractual and other obligations of the former body corporate.

6. The Society shall consist of those members of the Hong
Kong Society for the Protection of Children who were such mem-
bers immediately before the commencement of this Ordinance and
of all such persons who shall continue to be members of the Society
or who shall hereafter be admitted to membership of the Society in
accordance with the constitution.

7. (1) The constitution of the Hong Kong Society for the
Protection of Children in force immediately prior to the commence-
ment of this Ordinance shall continue to be the constitution of the
Society but the same may be amended or varied at any time or from
time to time in accordance with the provisions of the constitution
subject nevertheless to the provisions of this Ordinance relating to
any matter expressly dealt with herein.

(2) The constitution shall not be amended without the consent
in writing of the Registrar of Companies.

8. (1) The Society shall forward to the Registrar of Com-
panies for registration the following-

(a)notice of the address of the principal office of the Society
and any change thereof., and

(b)a copy of the constitution and any amendment thereto
certified as correct by the Chairman; and

(c)a list of the names, occupations and addresses of the
President, the members and the Secretary of the Executive
Committee and any change therein, certified as correct by
the Chairman; and

(d)a list of the names and addresses of the members for the
time being of the Society and any change therein, certified
as correct by the Chairman.

(2) Every document required to be registered in accordance
with subsection (1) shall be forwarded to the Registrar of Com-
panies within 28 days of the commencement of this Ordinance or
within 28 days of any change or amendment, as the case may be.

(3) The Society shall pay such fees for registering any docu-
ment with any public registry as may be prescribed under section 304
of the Companies Ordinance for the registration of a document with
the Registrar of Companies.





(4) Any person may inspect any of the documents registered
under this section on payment of such fee as may be prescribed by
section 305 of the Companies Ordinance for the inspection of
documents kept by the Registrar of Companies.

(5) The registration of the list mentioned in subsection (1)(c)
shall be conclusive evidence of the facts mentioned in such list.

9. (1) All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring
the seal of the Society shall be sealed in the - presence of 2 members
of the Executive Committee and shall also be signed by those
members and such signing shall be taken as sufficient evidence of
the due sealing and execution of such deeds, documents and other
instruments.

(2) The Executive Committee shall be responsible for the safe
custody of the common seal of the Society.

10. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
aff~ct the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors,
or the rights of any body politic or corporate or any other persons
except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming
by,, from or under them.

SCHEDULE [s. 50)-1

Crown leases and Conditions
Item. Description of Proper~i!. of Grant.
1 . Shaukiwan Inland Lot No. 620Conditions of Grant No. 5914
2. Kowloon Inland Lot No. 6075 Conditions of Grant No. 4587
.3. Kowloon Inland Lot No. 7942Crown lease dated 19 October 1968
4. 2/13th undivided shares in HungCrown lease dated 11 November
Hom Inland Lot No. 401 1964
Originally 43 of 1969. 74 of 1974. Short title. Interpretation. (8 of 1985, Cap. 1058, 1964 Ed.) Incorporation. Powers of the Society. (Cap. 228.) Vesting of property, etc. in the Society. Schedule. Members. Constitution. Registration. (Cap. 32.) (Cap. 32.) Execution of documents. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 43 of 1969. 74 of 1974. Short title. Interpretation. (8 of 1985, Cap. 1058, 1964 Ed.) Incorporation. Powers of the Society. (Cap. 228.) Vesting of property, etc. in the Society. Schedule. Members. Constitution. Registration. (Cap. 32.) (Cap. 32.) Execution of documents. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3532

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1058

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:36 +0800
<![CDATA[HONG KONG COUNCIL OF SOCIAL SERVICE INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3531

Title

HONG KONG COUNCIL OF SOCIAL SERVICE INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

HONG KONG COUNCIL OF SOCIAL SERVICE

INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1057





CHAPTER 1057.

HONG KONG COUNCIL OF SOCIAL SERVICE
INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the Hong Kong Council of
Social Service.
[9th March. 1951.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Hong Kong Council
of Social Service Incorporation Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-
$&constitution' means the constitution of the Hong Kong Council
of Social Service approved from time to time by its members
for the time being.

3. The Hong Kong Council of Social Service shall be a body
corporate, hereinafter called'the corporation, and in that name
shall have perpetual succession and shall and may sue and be
sued in all courts in the Colony and may have and use a common
seal, and may from time to time break, change, alter and make
anew the said seal as to the corporation may deem fit.

4. The corporation shall have full power-
(a)to acquire. by purchase, lease, exchange or otherwise,
hold and enjoy land, buildings, messuages or tenements
of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate.
whether in the Colony or elsewhere.
(b)to acquire, by purchase or otherwise. goods and chattels
of what nature or kind soever;
(c)to invest moneys on deposit in any bank in the Colony
or in any government bonds, or on mortgage of any land,
buildings, messuages or tenements in the Colony or else-
where, or in or on debentures. debenture-stocks, stock.
funds, shares or securities of any corporation or company
carrying on business in the Colony or elsewhere; and
(d)to grant sell, convey, assign, surrender, yield up, mort-
gage, demise, let. reassign, transfer, or otherwise dispose
of, any land, buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages,
debentures, debenture-stock. funds, securities, goods and
chattels vested in the corporation, upon such terms as the
corporation may deem fit.

5. The corporation shall consist of such members as pro-
vided by its constitution.

6. The existing constitution of the unincorporated Hong
Kong Council of Social Service shall be the constitution of the
corporation, but the same may be changed or amended by the
corporation at any time and from time to time in accordance with
the provisions of the constitution for the time being in force.





7. A copy of the constitution of the corporation and of any
amendment thereto. and a list of the names and addresses of the
members of the executive committee of the corporation for the
time being, certified in each case as correct by the chairman of
the executive committee or by the secretary of the corporation.
shall be forwarded to the Registrar of Companies for registration.

& The corporation shall pay such fee for registering any
document with any public registry as may be payable under any
enactment relating thereto.

9. Any person may inspect any of the.documents registered
by the corporation in pursuance of section 7. upon payment of
such fee as may be payable under any enactment relating thereto.

10. AU deeds. documents and other instruments requiring the
seal of the corporation shall be signed by the chairman of the ex-
ecutive committee and the secretary.of the corporation or by such
other person or persons as the executive committee shall from time
to time appoint and such signing shall be taken as sufficient
evidence of the due scaling of such deeds, documents and other
instruments.

11. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen. Her Heirs or Suc-
cessors. or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any
other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance
and those claiming by. from or under them.
Originally 7 of 1951. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Members. Existing constitution to become constitution of corporation. Filing of constitution and names of executive members. Registration fee. Inspection and search fee. Sealing of deeds. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 7 of 1951. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Members. Existing constitution to become constitution of corporation. Filing of constitution and names of executive members. Registration fee. Inspection and search fee. Sealing of deeds. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3531

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1057

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:36 +0800
<![CDATA[NORWEGIAN SEAMEN'S MISSION INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3530

Title

NORWEGIAN SEAMEN'S MISSION INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

NORWEGIAN SEAMEN'S MISSION INCORPORATION
ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1056





CHAPTER 1056.

NORWEGIAN SEAMIEN'S ~ION INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the Pastor in the Colony of
the Norwegian Seamen's Mission, Bergen, Norway.

[13th October. 1950.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Norwegian Seamen's
Mission Incorporation Ordinance.

2. The Pastor for the tune being m the Colony of the
Norwegian SeameWs Mission, Bergen, Norway. shall be a corpora-
tion sole, hereinafter caned the corporation, and shall have the
name of 'The Pastor, Norwegian Seamen's Mission (Hong Kongf',
and by that name shall and may sue and be sued in all courts in
the Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal.

3. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept
leases of, purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands. buildings,
messuages or tenements of what nature or kind soever and where-
soever situate, and also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any
lands, buildings, messuages or tenements, or upon the mortgages,
debentures, stocks. funds. shares or securities of any government,
municipality, corporation or company. and also to purchase.
acquire and possess goods and chattels of what nature and kind
soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under
its seal to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, parti-
tion, yield up, mortgage. demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise
dispose of any lands, buildings, messuages. tenements, mortgages,
debentures, stocks, funds, shares or securities. or other goods and
chattels whatsoever, which are for the time being vested in or
belonging to the corporation, upon such terms as to the corpora-
tion may seem fit.

4. The legal estate in any property whatsoever, transferred
to the corporation in any manner whatsoever. shall, in the event
of the death of the Pastor for the time being or in the event of
his ceasing to hold office as such Pastor, pass to his successor in
such office when appointed.

5. The seal of the corporation shall bear the words
'Norwegian Seamen's Mission, Hong Kong.---.

6. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be sealed in the presence of the person for the
time being holding the office of Pastor in the Colony of the said





Norwegian Seamen's -Mission or of his attorney duly authorized
and such deeds and instruments and all other documents, instru-
ments and writings requiring the signature of the corporation shall
be signed by such Pastor or his attorney.

7. (1) Whenever any person is appointed to.the office of
Pastor in the Colony of the said Norwegian Seamen's Mission
such person shall, within three weeks after his appointment or
within such further time as may be allowed by the Governor,
furnish to the Governor satisfactory evidence of his appointment.

(2) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the
Colonial Secretary that such evidence has been furnished to the
Governor by such person shall be conclusive evidence of such
appointment.

8. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Suc-
cessors, or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any
other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and
those claiming by. from or under them.
Originally 34 of 1950. Short title. Incorporation of the Pastor in Hong Kong of the Norwegian Seamen's Mission. Powers of corporation. Property transferred to corporation to pass to successors. Corporation seal. Execution of documents. Appointment of Pastor. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 34 of 1950. Short title. Incorporation of the Pastor in Hong Kong of the Norwegian Seamen's Mission. Powers of corporation. Property transferred to corporation to pass to successors. Corporation seal. Execution of documents. Appointment of Pastor. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3530

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1056

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:35 +0800
<![CDATA[ZETLAND HALL TRUSTEES INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3529

Title

ZETLAND HALL TRUSTEES INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ZETLAND HALL TRUSTEES INCORPORATION

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1055





CHAPTER 1055

ZETLAND HALL TRUSTEES INCORPORATION

To amend the law relating to the incorporation of the Zetland Hall
Trustees.

[29 September 1922.1

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Zetland Hall Trustees
Incorporation Ordinance.

1A. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'trustees' means the Zetland Hall Trustees incorporated by sec-
tion 2.
(Added, 62 oj'1977, s. 2)

2. (1) The persons who have been certified by the secretary
of the Zetland Hall Trustees by statutory declaration made by him
and filed with the Registrar of Companies on 21 April 1949, to be
the elected representatives of the lodges specified in the Schedule
together with the persons who shall from time to time be certified in
the same manner by the secretary of the Zetland Hall Trustees as
being the elected representatives of other lodges, the names of which
shall be from time to time added to those specified in the Schedule in
manner provided by subsection (2) and their successors in office as
hereinafter defined shall be a body corporate and shall have the
name 'The Zetland Hall Trustees', and by that name shall have
perpetual succession and may sue and be sued in all courts in.the
Colony and s6all and may have and use a common seal. (Replaced,
20 of 1949, s. 2. Amended, 62 of 1977, s. 3)

(2) In addition to the lodges specified in the Schedule it shall
be lawful for the trustees to invite any other lodge hereafter
established in Hong Kong in accordance with the English, Scottish
or Irish Constitutions to have its name added to those appearing in
the Schedule and upon the acceptance of such invitation to nomi-
nate such lodge accordingly; and such nomination shall be made in
writing under the hand of the chairman of the trustees and shall be
filed with the Registrar of Companies. Notice of the addition of the
name of any such lodge to the Schedule shall be given by the trustees
in the Gazette within 14 days of the making of the nomination which
shall thereupon take effect as if the name of the lodge so nominated
had been included in the Schedule originally. (Added, 20 of 1949,
s. 2. Amended, 62 of 1977, s. 3)

(2A) Where any lodge specified in the Schedule so requests in
writing, the trustees shall, by notice published in the Gazette within
21 days of the receipt of such request, delete the name of the lodge





from the Schedule; and shall forthwith notify the Registrar of
Companies of such deletion. (Added, 62 of 1977, s. 3)

(213) Where the name of a lodge is deleted from the Schedule
under subsection (213), the trustees shall repay to the lodge the sum
of $5,000 if in the opinion of the trustees this can be done without
undue detriment to the trustees. (Added, 62 of 1977, s. 3)

(3) The trustees shall have full power to acquire, accept leases
of, purchase, take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, messuages
or tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate
intheColony. (Amended, 20of 1949, s. 2and62of 1977,s. 3)

(4) The trustees shall also have full power-

(a) to invest their funds not immediately required in any---
(i) securities of the Government of any part of the
Commonwealth; or
(ii) investments listed for the time being in Part 11 of the
Second Schedule to the Trustee Ordinance;

(b) by deed under their common seal to grant, sell, convey,
assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up, mortgage,
demise, reassign, transfer or othe ' rwise dispose of any
lands, buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages, deben-
tures, stocks, funds, shares or securities, or other goods
and chattels whatsoever, which are for the time being
vested in or belonging to the trustees upon such terms as
the trustees think fit. (Replaced, 62 of 1977, s. 3)

(5) [Deleted, 62 of 1977, s. 31

(6) The trustees shall also have full power to receive and
accept gifts, donations, contributions and legacies and to hold or
realize the same in their absolute discretion subject to any con-
ditions attached to such gifts, donations, contributions or legacies.
(Added, 47 of 1955, s. 2. Amended, 62 of 1977, s.'3)

3. (1) If at any time any of the lodges specified in the
Schedule or whose names shall have been added thereto in manner
hereinbefore provided shall wish to appoint a new representative in
succession to or in substitution for the representative specified in the
statutory declaration referred to in section 2 it shall be lawful for the
said lodge so to do and the said new representative shall be deemed
to be a trustee in succession to or in substitution for the said former
representative upon the filing with the Registrar of Companies of a
certificate of the fact of such election certified under the hand of the
secretary of the Zetland Hall Trustees. (Replaced, 20 of 1949, s. 3)

(2) The power of electing a new representative shall apply in
the case of persons elected under subsection (1) in the same way as it
applies in the case of the persons specified in the statutory declara-
tions referred to in section 2(1). (Amended, 33 of 1939, Supp.
Schedule, G.N. 840140)





4. The trustees shall manage and maintain a hall or halls, to
be used, occupied and enjoyed as a meeting place for the members of
the lodges the names of which appear in the Schedule or which shall
have been from time to time added thereto in accordance with the
provisions of section 2, and may permit the said hall or halls to be
used, occupied and enjoyed as a meeting place for the members of
other masonic lodges, chapters and bodies, and may at their
discretion furnish and equip such hall or halls.
(Amended, 20 of 1949, s. 5 and 62 of 1977, s. 4)

5. The trustees may charge such fees, rents and charges for
the use of the properties of the trustees as may seem expedient to the
trustees.
(Amended, 62 of 1977, s. 4)

6. The trustees may from time to time give and pay over in
equal shares to the lodges specified in the Schedule together with
other lodges whose names have from time to time been added to the
Schedule in manner provided in section 2 any funds not required for
the purposes of the maintenance or development of the properties of
the trustees.
(Replaced, 20 of 1949, s. 6. Amended, 62 oj'1977, s. 4)

6A. (1) If at any time the trustees are of the opinion that they
can no longer serve any purpose for the benefit of freemasonry in
Hong Kong and that such position is likely to remain unchanged in
the then foreseeable future, the trustees shall convert into money
such of their assets as they are able.

(2) After such conversion the trustees shall-

(a)pay to each lodge then listed in the Schedule the sum of
HK55,000; but if the funds of the trustees are insufficient
for this purpose the trustees shall pay the entire funds to
the lodges in equal shares; and

(b)divide any balance of the funds that may remain after such
payments among the English, Scottish and Irish Constitu-
tions according to the proportion in which those constitu-
tions are represented by the lodges then listed in the
Schedule and pay the shares thus found to the respective
District Treasurers.
(Added, 62 of 1977, s. 5)

7. (1) The secretary shall convene a general meeting of
trustees during the month of May in each year at which the trustees
shall elect from among their own number a chairman and a deputy
chairman who shall hold office until the conclusion of the general
meeting in the next succeeding year.

(2) Other meetings may be convened by the secretary or any
trustee.





(3) Five trustees personally present shall be a quorum for the
purposes of any meeting of the trustees.

(4) The chairman of the trustees shall preside at any meeting
of the trustees, but if the chairman is absent, any such meeting shall
be presided over by-

(a) the deputy chairman; or

(b)in the absence of the deputy chairman a trustee elected
from among those present at the meeting.

(5) Allquestions arising at any meeting of the trustees shall be
decided by the majority of votes cast and in the event of an equality
of votes the chairman of the trustees or other person presiding shall
have a casting as well as a deliberative vote.

(6) Not less than 14 days' notice shall be given of any meeting
and any trustee may, upon giving not less than 7 days' written notice
to the secretary~ appoint a proxy to speak and vote for him at that
meeting:

Provided that such proxy shall have previously been generally
or specifically approved in open lodge by the lodge by whom such
trustee was appointed.
(Replaced, 62 of 1977, s. 6)

7A. (1) The trustees shall from time to time appoint a
secretary and a treasurer who shall fill their respective positions until
a replacement has been appointed.

(2) At the g eneral meeting referred to in section 7(1) the
treasurer shall present audited accounts in respect of the year ended
on the previous 31 December.
(Added, 62 of 1977, s. 7)

8. (1) All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring
the seal of the trustees shall be sealed by one of the trustees and
signed by not less than 3 of the trustees.

(2) All documents which are required by law to be signed by
the trustees shall be signed by 3 of the trustees.
(Amended, 62 of 1-977, s. 8)

9. There shall be payable by the trustees to the Registrar of
Companies a fee of 53 on each and every statutory declaration,
nomination or certificate made and filed under the provisions of this
Ordinance and a fee of 51 shall be payable for every search of-the
file.
(Added, 20 of 1949, s. 8. Amended, 62 of 1977, s. 8)

10. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors,
or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons
except such as -are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming
.by, from or under them.





SCHEDULE Is. 2.]

Zetland Lodge No. 525 E. C.
Victoria Lodge No. 1026 E. C.
Perseverance Lodge No. 1165 E. C.
United Service Lodge No. 1341 E. C.
Corinthian Lodge of Amoy No. 1806 E. C.
Foo Chow Lodge No. 1912 E. C.
Lodge Star of Southern China No. 2013 E. C.
University Lodge No. 3666 E. C.
Swatow Lodge No. 3705 E. C.
Cathay Lodge No. 4373 E. C.
Royal Sussex Lodge No. 501 E. C.
St. Andrew in the Far East Lodge No. 493 S. C.
Lodge St. John No. 618 S. C.
Naval and Military Lodge No. 848 S. C.
Eastern Scotia Lodge No. 923 S. C.
Erin Lodge No. 463 1. C.
Shamrock Lodge No. 712 1. C.
Emerald Lodge No. 883 1. C.
(Replaced, 92 of 1677, s. 9.Amended, G.N. 3423183)
Originally 23 of 1922. (Cap. 321, 1950.) 5 of 1924. 33 of 1939. 20 of 1949. 47 of 1955. 24 of 1957. 62 of 1977. G. N. 3423/83. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation of trustees. Schedule. (Cap. 29.) Successors in office. Use of property. Schedule. Fees and rents for use of property. Apportionment of surplus funds. Schedule. Distribution of assets. Schedule. Meetings of trustees. Appointment of officers. Execution of documents. Fees. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 23 of 1922. (Cap. 321, 1950.) 5 of 1924. 33 of 1939. 20 of 1949. 47 of 1955. 24 of 1957. 62 of 1977. G. N. 3423/83. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation of trustees. Schedule. (Cap. 29.) Successors in office. Use of property. Schedule. Fees and rents for use of property. Apportionment of surplus funds. Schedule. Distribution of assets. Schedule. Meetings of trustees. Appointment of officers. Execution of documents. Fees. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3529

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1055

Number of Pages

6
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:34 +0800
<![CDATA[YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3528

Title

YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1054





CHAPTER 1M

YOUNG MZNIS CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the directors of the Young
Men's Christian Association of Hong Kong.

[1st June, 1923.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Young Men's
Christian Association Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-
&CconstitutioW' means the constitution of the Young Men's Christian
Association of Hong Kong as approved from time to time by
the directors for the time being of the said association.

3. (1) The directors of the Young MeWs Christian Associa-
tion of Hong Kong, and their successors in office as hereinafter
defined, shall be a body corporate. hereinafter called the corpora-
tion, and shall have the name of 'The Directors of the Young
Men's Christian Association of Hong Kone', and in that name
shall have perpetual succession and shall and may sue and be
sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may have and use
a common seal.

(2) Directors shall be appointed in accordance with the con-
stitution and shall for the time being be deemed to be members of
the corporation upon notice of their appointment, and of the retire-
ment of the retiring directors (if any) whom they have been
appointed to replace, being filed with the Registrar of Companies.
(Amended, 33 of 1939, Supp. Schedule, G.N. 840140)

(3) Any such notice shall be signed by two of the continuing
or retiring directors and be sealed with the common seal of the
corporation.
(Amended, 33 of 1939, Supp. Schedule, G.N. 840140)

4. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire. accept
leases of, purchase. take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements of what nature or kind soever and where-
soever situate, and also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any
lands, buildings, messuages or tenements, or upon the mortgages.
debentures, stocks, funds, shares or securities of any corporation
or company, and also to purchase, acquire and possess steam-
launches. boats and other goods and chattels of what nature and
kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under
its seal to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, parti-
tion, yield up. mortgage, demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise
dispose of any lands, buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages,





debentures, stocks, funds, shares or securities, steam-launches,
boats, or other goods and chattels, which are for the time being
vested in or belonging to the corporation, upon such terms as to
the corporation may seem fit.

5. All deeds and other instruments requiring the corporate
seal of the corporation shall be sealed in the presence of two of
the directors and shall be signed by two of the directors.

6. All matters of internal management, including any
amendment of the constitution. shall be settled and carried out in
accordance with the constitution.

7. Nothing in this Ordinance shall aflect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Suc-
cessors, or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any
other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and
those claiming by, from or under them.
Originally 7 of 1923. (Cap. 320, 1950.) 33 of 1939. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Execution of documents. Internal management. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 7 of 1923. (Cap. 320, 1950.) 33 of 1939. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Execution of documents. Internal management. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3528

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1054

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:33 +0800
<![CDATA[UNIVERSITY OF HONG KONG ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3527

Title

UNIVERSITY OF HONG KONG ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

UNIVERSITY OF HONG KONG ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1053





CHAPTER 1053

UNIVERSITY OF HONG KONG ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page
1. Short title ...........................2
2. Interpretation .................................................................................................. 2
3. Visitors ..............................3
4. Incorporation ......................... 3
5. Form of contracts ..................... 3
6. Dividends prohibited .................. 4
7. Court, Council and Senate, their constitutions, powers and duties 4
8. Faculties and Institutes ...............4
9. Convocation ............................5
10. Honorary Degrees Committee ............5
11. Committees generally ..................5
12. Officers and teachers, their appointment, powers, duties and emoluments 5
13. Statutes ..............................7
14. Examiners .............................7
Is. Power to confer degrees, etc . ........8
16. Saving ................................8
Schedule. Statutes of the University of Hong Kong 8





CHAPTER 1053
UNIVERSITY OF HONG KONG

To repeal and replace the University Ordinance 1911.

[1 September 19581 G.N.A.54of1958

Originally 13 of 1958 - 49 of 1960, G.N.A. 59 of 1960, G.N.A. 59 of 1962, L.N. 115 of 1964, L.N. 96
of 1965, L.N. 56 of 1966, L.N. 137 of 1967, 1 of 1968, L.N. 4 of 1968, L.N. 69 of 1968, L.N.
112 of 1969, L.N. 144 of 1970, 83 of 1970, L.N. 159 of 1970, L.N. 19 of 1971, L.N. 54 of 1972,
30 of 1972, L.N. 15 of 1973, L.N. 14 of 1974, 74 of 1974,86 of 1975, L.N. 58 of 1976, L.N. 71
of 1976, L.N. 28 of 1977, L.N. 19 of 1978, L.N. 212 of 1978,81 of 1978, L.N. 82 of 1979, L.N.
21 of 1980, L.N. 32 of 1981, L.N. 26 of 1982, L.N. 4 of 1983, L.N. 24 of 1984, L.N. 44 of 1985,
L.N. 56 of 1986, L.N. 32 of 1987, L.N. 158 of 1987,67 of 1987, R. Ed. 1987, L.N. 7 of 1988,66
of1988, L.N. 267of 1988, L.N. 114of 1989

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the University of Hong Kong Ordinance.
(Amended 1 of 1968 s. 2)

2. Interpretation

(1) In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-
'Chancellor' means the Chancellor of the University and also any person
acting as Chancellor of the University by virtue of section 12(3);
'Pro-Chancellor' means the Pro-Chancellor of the University; (Added 1 of
1968s.3)
'Vice-Chancellor', 'Pro-Vice-Chancellors', 'Treasurer', 'Deans of
Faculties', 'Registrar', 'Secretary' and 'Librarian' respectively mean the
Vice-Chancellor, Pro-Vice-Chancellors, Treasurer, Deans of Faculties,
Registrar, Secretary and Librarian of the University; (Amended 83 of
1970 s. 2; 86 of 1975 s. 2)
'Court', 'Council', 'Senate' and 'Convocation' respectively mean the Court,
the Council, the Senate and Convocation of the University; (Replaced 1
of 1968 s. 3)
'officers' and 'teachers' respectively mean the officers and teachers of the
University;
,,statutes' means the statutes of the University;
'University' means the University of Hong Kong.
(2) For the purposes of this Ordinance, 'good cause', when used with
reference to removal from office, membership or place and with reference to
such of the members of the University and of the officers and teachers as shall





be designated by the Ordinance and statutes, means inability to perform
efficiently the duties of the office, neglect of duty, or such misconduct, whether
in an official or a private capacity, as renders the holder unfit to continue in
office. (Amended 66 of 1988 s. 2)

3. Visitors

Should Her Majesty design to become a Visitor of the University, or to
appoint some other person in that behalf, Her Majesty or such other person
shall forthwith become a Visitor as aforesaid and shall exercise such powers of
supervision as may seem good to Her.

4. Incorporation

Notwithstanding the repeal of the University Ordinance 1911 (10 of 1911),
the University shall continue in being with the name and style of 'The
University of Hong KonJ, by which name the members of the University as
defined from time to time by Statute IV of the statutes shall constitute one body
politic and corporate with perpetual succession and a common seal, and with
full power by and in such name to sue and be sued, and to take by gift or
otherwise, purchase and hold, grant, demise or otherwise dispose of real or
personal estate, and with the other powers conferred by, under or by virtue of
this Ordinance.
(Amended 1 of 1968 s. 4; 74 of 1974 s. 3)

5. Form of contracts

(1) Contracts on behalf of the University may be made as follows-
(a)a contract which, if made between private persons, would
be required by law to be in writing, and if made according
to English law to be under seal, may be made on behalf
of the University in writing under the common seal of the
University;
(b)a contract which, if made between private persons, would be
required by law to be in writing, and signed by the parties to be
charged therewith, may be made on behalf of the University in
writing signed by any person acting under the express or implied
authority of the Council;
(e)a contract which, if made between private persons would be valid
by law, although made by parole only and not reduced into
writing, may be made, by parole on behalf of the University by
any person acting under the express or implied authority of the
Council.





(2) A contract made according to this section shall be effectual in law and
shall bind the University and its successors and all other parties thereto.
(3) A contract made according to this section may be varied or discharged
in the same manner in which it is authorized by this section to be made.
(4) Instruments under seal made on behalf of the University, sealed with
the common seal of the University, signed by the Chancellor or Pro-Chancellor
or Vice-Chancellor or Treasurer and countersigned by the Registrar or the
Secretary, shall be deemed to be duly executed.
(Amended 1 of 1968 s. 5; 30 of 1972 s. 2; 86 of 1975 s. 3)

6. Dividends prohibited

No dividend or bonus shall be paid and no gift or division of money shall
be made by or on behalf of the University to or among any of its members
except by way of prize, reward, or special grant.

7. Court, Council and Senate, their
constitutions, powers and duties

(1) There shall be a Court, a Council and a Senate whose respective
constitutions, powers, and duties shall be prescribed by this Ordinance and the
statutes.
(2) The Court shall, subject to the provisions of this Ordinance and the
statutes, be the supreme governing body of the University.
(3) The Council shall be the executive body of the University, and shall
provide for the custody and use of the University seal, and subject to the
provisions of this Ordinance and the statutes, it shall administer the property
and manage the affairs of the University.
(4) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance and the statutes, and to the
financial control of the Council, the Senate shall have the regulation of all
matters relating to education in the University.
(5) No act or resolution of the Court, the Council, or the Senate shall be
invalid by reason only of any vacancy in. or any want of qualification by or
invalidity in the election or appointment of any member of, any such body.

8. Faculties and Institutes

(1) There shall be Faculties of Arts, Social Sciences, Science, Medicine,
Engineering, and such other Faculties as may be constituted by the Court
on the recommendation of the Council and the Senate. In the Faculty of Arts
due provision shall be made for the study of the Chinese language and
literature.(Amended49of]960s. 2,.81 of 1978s.2)





(2) There shall be a Board and a Dean of each Faculty with such powers
respectively as may be prescribed by this Ordinance and the statutes.
(3) The Council may, on the recommendation of the Senate, form,
dissolve or reform such institutes, schools, centres, units and other sub-divisions
of studies and learning as it may from time to time consider desirable.
(Replaced 1 of 1968 s. 6)

9. Convocation

(1) There shall be a Convocation, whose constitution, powers and
privileges shall be as prescribed by the statutes.
(2) Convocation shall have such and so many representatives in the Court
and on such conditions as may be prescribed by the statutes.

10. Honorary Degrees Committee

For the purpose of advising the Council with regard to the award of
honorary degrees, there shall be an Honorary Degrees Committee which shall
consist of such persons as shall be. provided by the statutes.

11. Committees generally

(1) The Court, the Council, the Senate, and the Board of any Faculty
respectively may establish such committees as they think fit.
(2) Unless otherwise expressly provided, any committee may consist
partly of persons who are not members of the Court, the Council, the Senate or
the Board of any Faculty, as the case may be.
(3) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance and the statutes, the
Court, the Council, the Senate, and the Board of any Faculty respectively may,
with or without restrictions or conditions as they think fit, delegate any of their
powers and duties to any committee.

12. Oflicers and teachers, their appointment,
powers, duties and emoluments

(1) The officers shall be the Chancellor, the Pro-Chancellor, the
Vice-Chancellor, the Pro-Vice-Chancellors, the Treasurer, the Deans of the
Faculties, the Registrar, the Secretary, the Librarian, and such other persons as
may be designated as officers by the statutes. (Amended 1 of 1968 s. 7; 83 of
1970 s. 3; 86 of 1975 s. 4)
(2) The Chancellor shall be the chief officer of the University.
(3) The Governor shall be the Chancellor. In the absence of the Governor
the Acting Governor or the Governor's Deputy shall be the Acting Chancellor,





and as such shall have all the powers and duties of the Chancellor. (Amended
83 of 1970 s. 3)
(4) The Chancellor may appoint a person to be the Pro-Chancellor of
the University. The Pro-Chancellor shall exercise such powers and perform
such duties as may be prescribed by the statutes. In the absence of the
Pro-Chancellor, the Chancellor may appoint a person to act as Pro-Chancellor.
The person so appointed may exercise all or any of the powers, perform all or
any of the duties, and have such of the privileges of the Pro-Chancellor as the
Chancellor may determine. (Added] of 1968s. 7. Amended66of 1988s.3)
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the principal academic and adminis-
trative officer of the University.
(6) The Vice-Chancellor, the Pro-Vice-Chancellors, the Treasurer, the
Registrar, the Secretary, the Librarian, and the other officers designated as such
by the statutes shall be appointed by the Council in accordance with the
statutes, and the Council shall not terminate any such appointment except
where after due enquiry into the facts there exists in the opinion of the Council
good cause for such termination. (Amended83 of 1970s. 3; 86of 1975s. 4; 66
of 1988 s. 3)
(7) If, by reason of an amendment to the statutes, an officer ceases to
be designated as such, he shall nevertheless continue to be entitled to the
protection, with respect to the termination of his appointment, conferred by
subsection (6). (Added 1 of 1968 s. 7)
(8) The Deans of the Faculties shall be appointed in accordance with the
statutes.
(9) The teachers shall be the Professors, Readers, Lecturers, and such other
persons as may be designated teachers by the statutes. The teachers shall be
appointed by the Council. The Council shall not terminate the appointment of
any teacher except where after due enquiry into the facts and after receiving the
advice of the Senate on the findings of such enquiry there exists in the opinion of
the Council good cause for such termination. (Amended 66 of 1988 s. 3)
(10) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsections (6) and (9), any officer
or teacher-
(a)who is appointed after or continued in employment beyond a
retiring age determined by the Council; or
(b) whose employment is temporary, part-time or probationary,
may be removed from office in accordance with the terms of his contract of
service or on any other lawful grounds, without any reason for such removal
being assigned.
(11) An appeal shall lie to the Chancellor from any decision of the Council
to terminate the appointment of any officer or teacher.
(12) Subject to the foregoing provisions of this section, the Council may
appoint one or more Pro-Vice-Chancellors to exercise such powers and perform
such duties as the Council may direct.(Replaced 83 of 1970s.3)





(13) During any period when the office of Vice-Chancellor is vacant or the
Vice-Chancellor is absent from Hong Kong or is for any other reason prevented
from or incapable of performing the functions of his office, those functions
shall, unless the Council otherwise directs, be performed by the Pro-
Vice-Chancellor who is currently in Hong Kong and who has then held the
office of Pro-Vice-Chancellor for the longest continuous period. (Added 83 of
1970s.3)
(14) The powers and duties of the officers and teachers, the periods and
conditions for and upon which they hold office and their emoluments shall be
such as are prescribed by this Ordinance, the statutes, and the terms of their
respective appointments; but the Council may assign to any officer or teacher,
subject in the case of the Chancellor to his consent, such further powers and
duties as it may think fit.
(15) The contract of service or employment of any member of the staff of
the University who is not an officer or teacher may be determined in accordance
with the terms of his contract of service or employment, or on any other lawful
grounds, without any reason for such termination being assigned.

13. Statutes

(1) Subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, the University shall be
governed in accordance with the provisions of the statutes.
(2) The Council may propose to the Court additions to, or the amend-
ment or repeal of, any of the statutes, whereupon on the recommendation by
the Court to the Chancellor, the Chancellor may make any such addition,
amendment, or repeal as recommended by the Court.
(3) Every such addition, amendment and repeal made by the Chancellor
in accordance with subsection (2), shall be published in the Gazette, and may be
published in the Gazette of the University or in such other manner as the
Chancellor may direct.
(4) The statutes contained in the Schedule shall be deemed to have been
made under this Ordinance.
(5) The Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance (Cap. 1) shall
apply for the purposes of the interpretation of the statutes as it applies for the
purposes of the interpretation of an Ordinance, and all expressions defined in
this Ordinance shall bear the same meaning when used in the statutes, unless
other provision is made in the statutes or a contrary intention otherwise
appears.

14. Examiners

All examinations held by the University shall be conducted in such manner
as the statutes and any regulations made thereunder may prescribe:





Provided that for degree examinations for the final year and such other
examinations for degrees as the Senate may from time to time recommend,
at least one external and independent examiner shall be appointed for each
subject or group of subjects forming part of the course of studies required, if
practicable.

15. Power to confer degrees, etc.

The University shall have power-
(a) to confer such degrees as may be specified in the statutes;
(b)to award diplomas and certificates and such other academic
distinctions as may be specified in the statutes;
(c)to provide such lectures and instruction for persons not members
of the University as the University may determine, and to grant
certificates to such persons.

16. Saying

Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the rights of
Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights of any body
politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as are mentioned in this
Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under them.
(Added 1 of 1968 s. 8)

SCHEDULE [s. 13
STATUTES OF THE UNIVERSITY OF HONG KONG
~NGEMENT OF STATUTES
Statute Page

I. Interpretation .......................9
II. Congregations .......................10
111. Degrees and other academic distinctions 10
IV. Members of the University ...........12
V. The Pro-Chancellor ...................12
VI. The Vice-Chancellor .................13
VII. The Pro-Vice-Chancellors ...........13
VIII. The Treasurer .....................13
ix. The Deans and Sub-Deans of the Faculties 14
IXA. The Dean of Students ...............14
IXB. The Deans of Schools ...............14





Statute................................... Page
X..............The Registrar, the Secretary and other officers 15
Xl.................................The Auditors 15
XII........................The Teachers of the University 16
XIII......................Honorary and Emeritus Professors 16
XIV.............................Procedure Generally 16
XV..................................The Court 17
XVI............................Meetings of the Court 18
XVII............................Powers of the Court 18
XVIII...............................The Council 18
XIX............................Powers of the Council 19
XX.......................The Honorary Degrees Committee 20
XXI...........................Financial Procedure 21
XXII.................................The Senate 21
XXIII...........................Powers of the Senate 23
XXIV.......................The Teaching Departments 24
XXV...Institutes, Centres, Units or other Sub-divisions of Studies and Learning 24
XXVI........................The Boards of the Faculties 24
XXVII..................Powers of the Boards of the Faculties 25

XXVIIA. The Boards of Studies of the Schools 25
XXVI1B. Powers of the Boards of Studies of the Schools 26

XXVIII...............................Convocation 26
XXIX.................................Examinations 27
XXX..........................The Disciplinary Committee 28
XXXI.....................Powers of the Disciplinary Committee 29

STATUTES OF THE UNIVERSITY OF HONG KONG

STATUTE I

INTERPRETATION

In these statutes, unless the context otherwise requires-
'Disciplinary Committee' means the Disciplinary Committee appointed under Statute XYLX;
'hall' means a residential or a non-residential hall and includes the Robert Black College and the
Medical Student Centre;
'lecturer' includes senior lecturer and assistant lecturer;
'Ordinance' means the University of Hong Kong Ordinance;
'postgraduate student' means a person or graduate of the University-





(a) who is registered to read for a degree of master or doctor of the University; or
(b)who is registered as a student for a certificate or diploma of the University, one of the
requirements for entry to which is the possession of a degree of bachelor or such
qualification as may for such purpose be deemed equivalent thereto by the Senate;
',studenC means an undergraduate student or a postgraduate student or a person who is otherwise
registered for a diploma or certificate of the University, or who is in a category of person
defined by the Senate as a student for the purpose of proceedings before the Disciplinary
Committee;
'undergraduate student' means a person who is registered to read for a degree of bachelor of the
University;
'University', 'statutes', 'Court', 'Council', 'Senate', 'Convocation', 'Chancellor',
'Pro-Chancellor', 'Vice-Chancellor', 'Pro-Vice-Chancellor', 'Treasurer', 'Deans of
Faculties% 'Registrar', 'Secretary', 'Librarian', 'officer', 'teacher', shall have respectively
the same meanings as they have in the Ordinance; (L.N. 137of 1967; L.N. 4of 1968)
'academic year' means such period, not exceeding 12 consecutive months, and 'term' and
'academic term' mean such part of an academic year, as the Senate shall from time to time
determine.
(L.N. 19 of 1971; L.N. 58 of 1976)

STATUTE II

CONGREGATIONS

1. The time, place and procedure of the congregations of the whole University shall be
determined by the Chancellor.
2. The Chancellor, or in his absence the Pro-Chancellor or in the absence of both of them the
Vice-Chancellor, shall preside at congregations. (L.N. 4 of 1968)
3.At least one congregation shall be held in each academic year.

STATUTE 111
DEGREES AND OTHER ACADEMIC DISTINCTIONS
1. The University may confer any of the following degrees-
(a) Bachelor of Arts-B.A.
(aa) Bachelor of Arts in Architectural Studies-B.A. (Arch. Studies) (L.N. 112 of 1969)
(b) (Repealed L.N. 14 of 1974)
(c) (Repealed L.N. 14 of 1974)
(ca) Bachelor of Science-B.Se.(L.N. 15 of 1973)
(d) Bachelor of Medicine and Bachelor of Surgery-M.B., B.S.
(e) Bachelor of Science in Engineering-B.Sc. (Eng.)
(f) Bachelor of Architecture-B.Arch.
(g) Bachelor of Social Sciences-II.Soc.Sc. (L.N.137of]967)
(ga) Bachelor of Laws-LL.B.(L.N. 112 of 1969)
(gb) (Repealed L.N. 56 of 1986)
(gc) (Repealed L.N. 56 of 1986)
(gd) Bachelor of Dental Surgery-B.D.S. (L.N.32of]981)
(ge) Bachelor of Science in Biomedical Sciences-B.Sc. (Biomedical Se.) (L.N. 26 of
1982)
(gf) Bachelor of Science in Quantity Surveying-II.Sc. (Q.S.) (L.N.24of]984)
(gg) Bachelor of Science in Computer Studies-B.Sc. (Computer Studies) (L.N. 24 of
1984)
(gh) Bachelor of Social Work-B.S.W. (L.N.32of]987)
(gi) Bachelor of Science in Surveying-II.Sc. (Surveying) (L.N.7of]988)
(gi) Bachelor of Engineering-11. Eng.(L.N.1]4of]989)





(gk) Bachelor of Business Administration-B.B.A. (L.N. 114 of 1989)
(gl) Bachelor of Science in Speech and Rearing Sciences-II.Se. (Sp. & Hear. Se.) (L.N.
114 of 1989)
(gm)Bachelor of Science in Computer Sciencen-II.Sc. (Computer Science) (L.N. 114 of
1989)
(h) Master of Arts-M.A.
(i) (Repealed L.N. 19 of 1978)
(j) Master of Science-M.Sc.
(k) Master of Surgery-M.S.
(1) Master of Science in Engineering-M.Sc. (Eng.)
(m) Master of Architecture-M.Arch.
(n) Master of Social Sciences-M.Soc.Sc. (L.N. 137 of 1967)
(na) Master of Laws-LL.M. (L.N. 112 of 1969)
(nb) Master of Philosophy-M.Phil. (L.N. 54 of 1972)
(nc) Master of Social Work-M.S.W (L.N. 14 of 1974)
(nd) Master of Business Administration-M.B.A. (L.N.28of]977)
(ne) Master of Education-M.Ed. (L.N. 19 of 1978)
(nf) Master of Medical Sciences-M.Med.Sc.
(ng) Master of Science in Urban Planning-M.Se. (Urban Planning) (L.N. 26 of 1982)
(nh) Master of Dental Surgery-M.D.S. (L.N. 4 of 1983)
(m) Master of Public Administration-M.P.A. (L.N. 114 of 1989)
(nj) Master of Urban Design-M. Urban Design (L.N. 114 of 1989)
(nk) Master of Science in Environmental Management-M.Sc. (Environmental
Management) (L.N. 114 of 1989)
(o) Doctor of Philosophy-Ph.D. (G.N.A. 59 of 1960)
(p) Doctor of Science-D.Sc.
(q) Doctor of Medicine-M.D.
(r) Doctor of Letters-D.Litt. (L.N.137of]967)
(s) Doctor of Social Sciences-13.Soc.Sc. (L.N. 137 of 1967)
(sa) Doctor of Laws-LL.D. (L.N. 112 of 1969)
(t) Doctor of Laws honoris causa-LL.D. honoris causa.
(u) Doctor of Letters honoriscausa-D.Litt. honoris causa. (G.N.A. 59of1960)
(v) Doctor of Science honoriscausa-D.Sc. honoris causa. (G.N.A. 59of 1960)
(w) Doctor of Divinity honoris causa-D.D. honoris causa. (G.N.A. 115 of 1964)
(x) Doctor of Social Sciences honoris causa-D.Soc.Sc. honoris causa. (L.N. 137 of
1967)
2. The University may award any of the following diplomas and certificates-
(a) (Repealed L.N. 58 of 1976)
(b) (Repealed L.N. 14 of 1974)
(c) Diploma in Pharmacy-Dip.Pharm.
(d) Diploma in Chinese Language-Dip.Chin.Lang. (G.N.A. 59 of 1962)
(e) Certificate in Social Study-Cert.Soc.St.
(f) Certificate in Chinese Language-Cert. Chin. Lang. (G.N.A. 59 of 1962)
(g) Certificates in engineering subjects, as determined by the Senate from time to time.
(L.N. 96 of 1965)
(h) Diploma in Architecture-Dip.Arch. (L.N. 56 of 1966)
(ha)Diploma in Building Services - Dip.B.S. (L.N. 32 of 1987)
(i) (Repealed L.N. 56 of 1986)
(j) Postgraduate Certificate in Laws-P.C.LL. (L.N. 15 of 1973)
(k) Postgraduate Certificate in Education-P.C.Ed. (L.N. 158 of 1987)
(1) Advanced Diploma in Education-Adv.Dip.Ed. (L.N. 19 of 1978)
(m) Certificate in Medical Sciences-Cert.Med.Sc.
(n) Certificate in Psychology-Cert.Psych. (L.N. 82 of 1979)
(o) Advanced Diploma in Social Work-Adv.Dip.Soc.Wk. (L.N. 114 of 1989)
(p) Certificate in In-Service Education for Teachers. (L.N. 114 of 1989)
3. Degrees shall be conferred by the Chancellor, or in. his absence by the Pro-Chancellor, or in the
absence of both of them by the Vice-Chancellor, at congregations of the whole University. (L.N.
4 of 1968)





4. No person shall be allowed to proceed to any degree except an aegrotat degree without
examination or other adequate test, but honorary degrees may be conferred as the Chancellor
thinks fit on the recommendation of the Council as advised by the Honorary Degrees Committee.
(L.N. 144 of 1970)
5. No first degree, other than a degree in medicine or surgery, shall be conferred on any person
who has not completed at least a 3 years' course of study at a University or other place of learning,
including at least 1 year at the University of Hong Kong; and no first degree in medicine or surgery
shall be conferred on any person who has not completed a 5 years' course of medical study at a
University or other place of learning, including at least 2 years at the University of Hong Kong.
(L.N. 82 of 1979)
6. No new degree shall be established or other distinction of honour or merit adopted except on
the recommendation of the Senate. (L.N. 82 of 1979)
7. No person shall be deprived of any degree, diploma, certificate or other academic distinction
except for good cause by the Chancellor on the joint recommendation of the Council and the
Senate.

STATUTE IV

MEMBERS OF THE UNIVERSITY

1. The members of the University shall be-
(a) the Chancellor and the Pro-Chancellor; (L.N. 21 of 1980)
(b) the Vice-Chancellor, the Pro-Vice-Chancellors, and the Treasurer; (L.N. 159 of
1970)
(c) the Deans of the Faculties, the Registrar, the Secretary, and the Librarian; (L.N. 54
of1972; L.N. 58 of1976)
(ca) the Dean of Students; (L.N. 19 of 1971)
(d) the members of the Court;
(e) the members of the Council;
(f) the members of the Senate;
(g) the members of the Boards of the Faculties;
(ga) the members of the Boards of Studies of the Schools; (L.N. 21 of 1980)
(h) the Honorary and Emeritus Professors;
(i) the teachers;
(j) the wardens of University and attached Halls and the masters of Colleges; (L.N.
137 of 1967)
(k) the graduates;
(1) the undergraduate students, and (L.N. 58 of 1976)
(m) the postgraduate students. (L.N. 58 of 1976)
In addition, such persons holding such offices of appointments at or made by the University as
shall hereafter from time to time be determined by the Council, shall be members of the University.
(L.N. 96 of 1965)
2. A member of the University shall continue to be a member so long as he possesses any one of
the qualifications set out in this statute.

STATUTE V

THE PRO-CHANCELLOR

1. The Pro-Chancellor may, on the authorization of the Chancellor and on his behalf, exercise
any of the powers or perform any of the duties conferred or imposed on the Chancellor by the
statutes.
2. The Pro-Chancellor may resign by written notice addressed to the Chancellor.
(L.N. 4 of 1968)





STATUTE VI

THE VICE-CHANCELLOR

1. The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by the Council after consultation with the Senate.

2. The Vice-Chancellor may resign by written notice addressed to the Council.

3. The Vice-Chancellor shall be a member of every committee of the Court, Council or Senate,
and of every committee of the Board of any Faculty or the Board of Studies of any School but shall
not be a member of the Disciplinary Committee. (L.N. 19 of 1971; L.N. 58 of 1976)

4. The Vice-Chancellor shall have power to appoint a person to act as an officer during a
temporary vacancy in the office or in the temporary absence from duty or inability of the officer
except where an alternative method of making such a temporary appointment during a temporary
vacancy or temporary absence is prescribed by the Ordinance or by these statutes. The
Vice-Chancellor shall also have power to appoint a person to act in any other official capacity as
may be determined by the Council during a temporary vacancy in such official capacity or in the
temporary absence from duty or inability of the holder of the official capacity. The person so
appointed may exercise all or any of the powers, perform all or any of the duties, and have such of
the privileges of the holder of the office or of the holder of the official capacity in which he is
appointed to act as the Vice-Chancellor may determine. (L.N. 267 of 1988).

5. The Vice-Chancellor shall have such disciplinary powers in respect of students as may be
conferred by these statutes and any regulations made thereunder. (L.N. 19 of 1971)

STATUTE VII

THE PRO-VICE-CHANCELLORS

1. The Pro-Vice-Chancellors shall be appointed by the Council from among the members of the
Senate not being undergraduate student members. (L.N. 58 of 1976)
2. Subject to the Ordinance and Statutes and unless the Council shall otherwise prescribe, the
Pro-Vice-Chancellor who is in Hong Kong and has presently served the longest continuous period
in that office shall, in the event of a vacancy in the office of Vice-Chancellor or of the
Vice-Chancellor's absence or inability to act as such, act as Vice-Chancellor.

3. A Pro-Vice-Chancellor shall hold office for such period as the Council shall determine. (L.N.
32 of 1981)

4. The Pro-Vice-Chancellors may resign by written notice addressed to the Council.
(L.N. 159 of 1970)

STATUTE VIII

THE TREASURER

1. The Treasurer shall be appointed by the Council for 3 years and shall be eligible for
re-appointment. The Council may appoint a person to act as Treasurer during a temporary vacancy
in the office of Treasurer or in the temporary absence from duty or inability of the Treasurer. The
person so appointed may exercise all or any of the powers, perform all or any of the duties, and
have such of the privileges of the Treasurer as the Council may determine. (L.N. 267 of 1988)

2. The Treasurer may resign by written notice addressed to the Council.





STATUTE IX

THE DEANS AND SuB-DEANS OF THE FACULTIES

1. The Dean of each Faculty shall be elected from the members of the Faculty by the Board of the
Faculty, or failing such election shall be appointed by the Council, for 3 years at a time, and shall
be eligible for re-election or re-appointment.

2. Whenever the office of Dean becomes vacant a new Dean shall forthwith be elected or
appointed.

3. The Dean shall be chairman of the Board of his Faculty; he shall be a member of all
committees of the Faculty; and he shall present candidates for degrees (except honorary degrees) in
the subjects of the Faculty.

4. The Dean of a Faculty may resign by written notice addressed to the Board of the Faculty.

5. (a) There may be not more than 2 Sub-Deans of each Faculty who shall be appointed by
the Vice-Chancellor after nomination by, and consultation with, the Dean of the
Faculty.
(b)The period of office of a Sub-Dean shall expire on the same day as the period of office
of the Dean of the Faculty to which the Sub-Dean is appointed.

6. A Sub-Dean of a Faculty shall discharge such duties as may be determined by the Dean of the
Faculty.

7. A Sub-Dean of a Faculty may resign by written notice addressed to the Vice-Chancellor.
(L.N. 58 of 1976; L.N. 44 of 1985)

STATUTE IXA

THE DEAN OF STUDENTS

1. The Dean of Students shall be an officer and shall be appointed by the Council after
consultation with the Senate.

2. The Dean of Students shall be responsible to the Vice-Chancellor for such duties in connection
with student affairs as may be determined by the Council from time to time. (L.N. 4 of 1983)
(L.N. 19 of 1971)

STATUTE IXB

THE DEANS OF SCHOOLS

1. The Dean of each School shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor.

2. The Dean of a School-
(a) shall be the Chairman of the Board of Studies of his School;
(b) shall be a member of all committees of his School; and
(e)shall present candidates for degrees, other than honorary degrees, in the subjects of
his School.

3. The Dean of a School may resign by written notice addressed to the Vice-Chancellor.
(L.N. 58 of 1976; L.N. 82 of 1979)





STATUTE X

THE REGISTRAR, THE SECRETARY AND OTHER OFFICERS

1. The Registrar-
(a) shall be appointed by the Council;
(b)shall keep a register of all members of the University under their respective
qualifications as specified in Statute IV;,
(C) shall be, with the Secretary, the joint custodian of the records of the University;
(d)shall discharge such duties as are specified in the Ordinance and statutes and such
other duties as may be determined by the Council;
(e)may exercise his functions as secretary to the Boards of the Faculties and the Boards
of Studies of the Schools by deputy.

1A. The Secretary-
(a) shall be appointed by the Council;
(b) shall be the custodian of the common seal of the University.'
(c) shall be, with the Registrar, the joint custodian of the records of the University;
(d) (Repealed L.N. 58 of 1976)
(e)shall discharge such duties as are specified in the Ordinance and statutes and such
other duties as may be determined by the Council.

2. The Finance Officer shall be an officer, and-
(a) shall be appointed by the Council;
(b) shall be responsible to the Council for the keeping of all University accounts;
(c)shall be responsible to the Secretary for the discharge of such other duties in
connection with University finance as the Secretary may determine.

3. The Librarian-
(a) shall be appointed by the Council after consultation with the Senate;
(b)shall discharge such duties as may be determined by the Council after consultation
with the Senate.

4. The Estates Officer shall be an officer, and-
(a) shall be appointed by the Council;
(b)shall be responsible to the Secretary for general maintenance of all University
buildings, properties, and grounds;
(c)shall be responsible to the Secretary for the discharge of such other duties in
connection with the University buildings, properties, and grounds as the Secretary
may determine. (L.N. 56 of 1966; L.N. 15 of 1973)
,(L.N. 54 of 1972; L.N. 58 of 1976)

STATUTE XI

THE AUDITORS

1. The Court shall appoint an auditor or auditors, who shall not be members of the Court, the
Council, the Senate, the Board of any Faculty, the Board of Studies of any School or any
committee. (L.N. 58 of 1976)

2. Auditors shall hold office for 1 year at a time, and shall be eligible for re-appointment.





STATUTE XII

THE TFAcHERs OF TEE UNivERsiTY

1. In addition to the person designated as such by the Ordinance, the Staff Tutors in the
Department of Extra-Mural Studies, the Director of Postgraduate Medical Education and the
Director of the Radioisotope Unit shall be teachers. (L.N. 137 of 1967; L.N. 26 of 1982; L.N. 7 of
1988; L.N. 114 of 1989)

2. The teachers whose services are exclusively at the disposal of the University shall not during
the tenure of their appointments engage in outside practice for reward without the consent of the
Council.

3. The Senate shall organize the teachers into such Teaching Departments, Institutes, Schools,
Centres, Units or other sub-divisions as the Senate shall see fit. (L.N.137of]967)

STATUTE XIII

HONORARY AND EMERITUS PROFESSORS

1. Upon the recommendation of the Senate, the Council may appoint Honorary Professors and
may confer the title of Emeritus Professor upon any professor who has retired from office.

2. An Honorary or Emeritus Professor shall not ex officio be a member of the Court, Council,
Senate, the Board of any Faculty or the Board of Studies of any School. (L.N.58of]976)

STATUTE XIV

PROCEDURE GENERALLY

1. Except as provided in the statutes, in the absence of the president or chairman and, if there is a
vice-president or vice-chairman, of the vice-president or vice-chairman from a meeting of the Court,
Council, Senate, the Board of any Faculty, Board of Studies of any School, or any committee, the
members present at that meeting shall choose a president or chairman, as the case may be, to act at
that meeting. (L.N. 69 of 1968)

2. Except as provided in the statutes, the Court, Council, Senate, Boards of the Faculties, Boards
of Studies of the Schools, and any committee shall determine and may make rules for the time,
place, and procedure of their respective meetings.

3. The minutes of all meetings of every committee held since the last preceding meeting of the
parent body shall be laid on the table at each meeting of that body, whether it be the Court,
Council, Senate, the Board of any Faculty or the Board of Studies of any School.

4. The minutes of all meetings of the Boards of the Faculties and of the Boards of Studies of the
Schools held since the last preceding meeting of the Senate shall be laid on the table at each meeting
of the Senate.

5. The minutes of all meetings of the Court shall be sent to Convocation.

6. In the case of equality of votes on a question at a meeting of the Court, Council, Senate, the
Board of any Faculty, the Board of Studies of any School or any committee, the president or
chairman of the meeting shall have a casting vote.
(L.N. 58 of 1976)





STATUTE XV

TFm CouRT

1 The Court shall consist of-
(a)the Chancellor, the Pro-Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor, the Pro-Vice-Chancellors
and the Treasurer; (G.N.A. 59of1960; L.N. 69of1968; L.N. 159of]970)
(b) life members;
(c) the following members ex officio:
the members of the Council,
the members ofthe Senate,
the Registrar,
the Deputy Chairman and Clerk of Convocation; (L.N.]5of]973)
(d) the following elected members:
(i)5 persons elected by the Members of the Legislative Council, other than Official
Members, from among their own number, (67of]987s.2)
(ii) 12 members elected from among its number by the Standing Committee of
Convocation; provided that no member of that committee who is a member of
the Court by virtue of any other paragraph of this Statute shall be eligible for
election, (L.N.44of]985)
(iii) 5 members elected by the Court,
(iv) 3 members elected by the Grant Schools Council, (L.N.82of]979)
(v) 3 members elected by the Hong Kong Subsidized Secondary Schools Council;
and (L.N. 56 of 1986)
(e)not more than 20 members, not being already included in any of the foregoing
classes, appointed by the Chancellor.

2. Vacancies shall be filled as they occur or as soon thereafter as conveniently may be.

3. Any member of the Court except an ex officio member may resign by written notice addressed
to the secretary to the Court. (L.N.58of]976)

4. The ex officio members shall continue members so long only as they hold the office in virtue of
which they became members ofthe Court.

5. The elected members shall hold office for 3 years at a time and shall be eligible for re-election.

6. The appointed members shall hold office for 3 years at a time and shall be eligible for
re-appointment.

7. The Secretary shall be the secretary to the Court. (L.N.58of]976)

8. If any appointed or elected member leaves Hong Kong and either remains absent for 3 months
or more or gives notice of his intended absence for 3 months or more the appointing or electing
person or body may appoint or elect, as the case may require, another person to act as member in
his place during his absence. The acting member shall vacate his office either on the return of the
absent member to Hong Kong, or on the expiry of the absent member's term of office, whichever
firsthappens. (L.N.32of]987)

9. A member elected by the Standing Committee of Convocation shall be deemed-
(a) to have resigned from the Court if he ceases to be a member of that committee;
(b)to have resigned from his membership of the Court in that capacity if he becomes a
member ofthe Court in another capacity. (L.N.44of]985)





STATUTE XVI

MEETINGS OF TIE COURT

1. The Court shall meet at least once in each academic year.
2. The Chancellor shall be the president of the Court. In the absence of the Chancellor the
Pro-Chancellor or in the absence of both of them the Vice-Chancellor, shall preside at a meeting of
the Court. (L.N. 69 of 1968)
3. The Chancellor may convene a meeting of the Court at any time.
4. One-fourth of the members of the Court for the time being shall form a quorum.
5. The Vice-Chancellor may require any officer or teacher to be present at a meeting of the Court
to assist the Vice-Chancellor or the Secretary.

STATUTE XVII

POWERS OF TEE COURT

Subject to the provisions of the Ordinance and the statutes, the Court shall have power-
(a)to recommend to the Chancellor additions to, or the amendment or repeal of any of
the statutes on the proposal of the Council;
- (b)to consider the annual budget estimates and to make representations thereon to the
Council;
(c)to consider the annual accounts together with any comments that may have been
made by the auditors;
(d) to consider any reports that may be made by the Council to the Court;
(e)to discuss any motion on general University policy that may he introduced by a
member; and
(f) to appoint life members and to prescribe the procedure for making such
appointments.

STATUTE XVIII

THE COUNCIL

1. The Council shall consist of- (L.N.137of]967)
(a) the Chairman, who shall be appointed by the Chancellor;
(b) the Vice-Chancellor;
(c) the Pro-Vice-Chancellors; (L.N.159ofl970)
(d) the Treasurer;
(e) the Chairman of Convocation;
(f) the Dean of each Faculty;
(fa) the Dean of Students; (L.N.144of]970)
(g) 6 persons appointed by the Chancellor;
(h) 4 persons elected by the Court not being officers or teachers;(L.N. 144 of 1970)
(ha) 6 persons appointed by the Council not being officers or teachers; (L.N.58of]976)
(hb) (Repealed L.N. 24 of 1984)
(i) 1 member ofthe Senate elected by the Senate. (L.N. 212 of 1978; L.N. 24 of 1984)
1A. The Secretary shall be the secretary to the Council but shall not be a member thereof. (L.N.
58 of 1976)
2. The Chairman, the 6 members appointed by the Chancellor, and the 6 members appointed by
the Council shall be appointed for a period of 3 years, shall be eligible for re-appointment, and may
resign by written notice addressed to the Secretary. (L.N. 137 of 1967; L.N. 144 of 1970; L.N. 58
of 1976; L.N. 44 of 1985)
2A. (RepealedL.N.44of]985)





3. The 4 members elected by the Court and the member elected by the Senate shall be elected for
a period of 3 years, shall be eligible for re-election, and may resign by written notice addressed to
the Secretary. (L.N. 144 of 1970; L.N. 58 of 1976; L.N. 212 of 1978; L.N. 44 of 1985)
4. (Repealed L.N. 58 of 1976)
5. 7 members of the Council shall form a quorum.
6. The powers of the Council may be exercised notwithstanding any vacancy in its number, but if
at any time and as long as the number of members of the Council is less than 10 the Council shall
discontinue the exercise of its powers.

7. The Chairman may require any officer or teacher to be present at a meeting of the Council.
(L.N. 137 of 1967)
8. If any appointed or elected member leaves Hong Kong and either remains absent for 2 months
or more or gives notice of his intended absence for 2 months or more the appointing or electing
person or body may appoint or elect, as the case may require, another person to act as member in
his place during his absence. The acting member shall vacate his office either on the return of the
absent member to Hong Kong or on the expiry of the absent member's term of office whichever first
happens. (L.N. 32 of 1987)

STATUTE XIX

POWERS OF THE COUNCIL

1. The Council shall administer the affairs of the University other than those vested by the
Ordinance or the statutes in some other authority of the University or in an officer.
2. Notwithstanding the generality of the powers vested in the Council by paragraph 1 and subject
to the provisions of the Ordinance and the statutes, the Council shall have power-
(a)to administer and manage the finances, accounts, investments, property, business,
and all affairs whatsoever of the University, and for that purpose to appoint bankers,
counsel, solicitors, and such officers or agents as it may be expedient to appoint;
(b) to recommend the award of honorary degrees;
(c)to invest the moneys of the University, including any unapplied income, in such
stocks, funds, fully paid-up shares or securities, mortgages, or debentures or
debenture stock as the Council shall think fit, whether such investments be
authorized by the general law for the investment of trust moneys or not, and whether
such investments be within Hong Kong or not, and to invest sYch moneys in the
purchase of leasehold property in Hong Kong, and to vary any investments by sale
and reinvestment or otherwise; (L.N. 32 of 1987)
(d)to purchase, grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, and yield up, exchange, partition,
mortgage, demise, reassign, transfer, and accept leases of real and personal property
on behalf of the University;
(e)to provide the buildings, premises, furniture, apparatus, and other means needed for
the University;
(f)to borrow money on behalf of the University and for that purpose to mortgage all or
any part of the property of the University, whether real or personal, or give such
other security, whether upon such real or personal property or otherwise, as it thinks
fit:
Provided that the moneys borrowed and owing by the University shall not at
any time exceed in the whole the sum of $100,000 except with the sanction of a
resolution passed at a meeting of the Council and confirmed by the vote of
three-fourths of the members present and voting at a subsequent meeting of the
Council specially convened for the purpose and held not less than 7 days after the
former meeting;
(g) to enter into, vary, carry out, and cancel contracts on behalf of the University;
(h)to maintain a University printing press and publish books and other matter on behalf
ofthe University;





(i)to give directions to the Senate or to any officer or teacher of the University in any
financial matter or any matter affecting the property of the University;
(j)in consultation with the Senate to review the instruction and teaching of the
University;
(k)to co-operate with other Universities and authorities for the regulation and conduct
of examinations, for the examination and inspection of schools and other academic
institutions, for the extension of University teaching, and for other purposes;
(1)to entertain and adjudicate upon complaints from, and to redress grievances of,
members of the University and persons employed therein:
Provided that the Council shall not entertain or adjudicate upon any complaint
which falls within the jurisdiction ofthe Disciplinary Committee; (L.N.]9of]971)
(la)to allow or dismiss an appeal from the Disciplinary Committee and to vary any
penalty imposed by the Disciplinary Committee; (L.N. 19 of 1971)
(m)to propose to the Court additions to, or the amendment or repeal of any of the
statutes;
(n) to draft statutes;
(o) to prescribe fees;
(p)to prescribe the duties of officers, teachers, and other employees whom it may
appoint and to fix their remuneration and the terms and conditions of their
appointments;
(q)to appoint committees within or without Hong Kong to select candidates for any
office to which the Council may appoint; (L.N. 32 of 1987)
(r)to delegate any of its powers to any member of the Council or to any committee
thereof or to any officer or teacher;
(s)to do all such other acts and things as may be requisite to perform any duty which the
Court may delegate to the Council or to give effect to the powers conferred on the
Council by the Ordinance or the statutes.
3. (1) The Council may by regulation provide for any of the following matters or for any of the
following purposes-
(a) the administration of the affairs of the University;
(b) the form of contracts;
(e) the University press and publications;
(d) fees;
(e)the conduct of elections to such offices or memberships as the Ordinance or the
statutes prescribe shall be filled by election;
(f) the prescribing of anything which is by the Ordinance or the statutes to be prescribed
by regulations made by the Council; and
(g)generally, all matters which by the Ordinance or the statutes it is empowered to
regulate.
(2) All such regulations shall come into operation on the day on which they are made, unless
otherwise provided by the Council.

STATUTE XX

THE HONORARY DEGREEs CommiTrEE

1. The Honorary Degrees Committee shall consist of-
(a) the Chancellor, who shall be chairman;
(b) the Vice-Chancellor, who shall be vice-chairman;
(c) the Dean of each Faculty; and
(d) a member of the Council appointed by the Council.
2. The member appointed by the Council shall hold office for 3 years at a time and shall be
eligible for re-appointment.
3. The Registrar shall be the secretary to the Honorary Degrees Committee but shall not be a
member thereof. (L.N. 58 of 1976)





STATUTE XXI

FINANCIAL PROCEDURE

1. The Council shall fix the financial year.

2. The Council shall appoint a Finance Committee, to which persons who are not members ofthe
Council may be appointed, and all matters within the jurisdiction of the Council which have
important financial implications shall stand referred to the Finance Committee.

3. The Finance Committee shall submit to the Council, before the beginning of the financial year,
draft estimates of income and expenditure, and such estimates, amended as the Council may think
fit, shall be approved by the Council before the beginning of the financial year.

4. The estimate shall show the income and expenditure of the University and the estimated
surplus or deficit for the year. The estimated expenditure shall be shown under votes, heads, and
(where applicable) sub-heads. The Council shall make regulations for the preparation of the
estimates and for the control of expenditure within them. The Council may revise the estimates
during the course of the financial year, and may make regulations for the amendment of the
expenditure estimates. Such last mentioned regulations may make provision for delegating the said
powers of revision so long as such delegation shall not extend to altering the total estimated
expenditure. (L.N. 137 of 1967)

5. As soon as practicable after the end of the financial year, a Balance Sheet and Income and
Expenditure Account with supporting schedules shall be submitted to the auditors.

6. The audited accounts, with any comments thereon made by the auditors, shall be submitted to
the Council.
7. But nothing in this statute shall deprive the Council of power to invest surpluses or prospective
surpluses at any time.

8. The current estimates, together with the latest audited account, shall be submitted to the Court
at its annual meeting, in order that the observations of the Court may be transmitted to the
Council.

STATUTE XXII

THE SENATE

1. The Senate shall consist of- (L.N. 144 of 1970)
(a) the Vice-Chancellor, who shall be chairman;
(b) the Dean of each Faculty;
(ba) the Sub-Dean of each Faculty; (L.N. 58 of 1976)
(bb) the Dean of each School; (L.N. 82 of 1979)
(e) the Professors;
(d) the Heads of Teaching Departments;
(e) the Director of Extra-mural Studies;
(f) the Director, Centre of Asian Studies;
(g) (Repealed L.N. 114 of 1989)
(ga) the Director of Computer Services; (L.N. 26 of 1982)
(h) the Director, Language Centre;
(i) the Director, Radioisotope Unit;
(ia) the Director of Postgraduate Medical Education; (L.N. 82 of 1979)
(ib) the Director, Centre of Urban Studies and Urban Planning; (L.N. 24 of 1984)
(j) the Librarian;
(k) the Dean of Students;





(1)2 teachers from each Faculty being members of the Board of that Faculty and not
being Professors or the Heads of Teaching Departments, who shall be elected by the
non-professorial members of the Board;
(la)1 teacher from each School being a member of the Board of Studies of that School
and not being a Professor, who shall be elected by the non- professorial members of
the Board; (L.N. 58 of 1976)
(m) 1 warden elected by the wardens;
(n) the President of the Students' Union;
(na) the Internal Vice-President ofthe Students' Union; (L.N.24of]984)
(o)in respect of each Faculty in which the number of registered undergraduate students
exceeds the number of registered postgraduate students, one student who shall be
registered in that Faculty to read full time for an undergraduate degree, such
undergraduate student being elected by the undergraduate students similarly so
registered in that Faculty; and, in respect of each Faculty in which the number of
registered postgraduate students exceeds the number of registered undergraduate
students, one student who shall be a registered postgraduate student of that Faculty,
such postgraduate student being elected by the postgraduate students registered in
that Faculty; and (L.N. 114 of 1989)
(p)in respect of each School in which the number of registered undergraduate students
exceeds the number of registered postgraduate students, one student who shall be
registered in that School to read full time for an undergraduate degree, such
undergraduate student being elected by the undergraduate students similarly so
registered in that School; and, in respect of each School in which the number of
registered postgraduate students exceeds the number of registered undergraduate
students, one student who shall be a registered postgraduate student of that School,
such postgraduate student being elected by the postgraduate students registered in
that School.(L.N. 114 of 1989)

2. The Senate shall have power to co-opt 2 further teachers to serve for such periods as the Senate
may determine.

3. The members elected by the non-professorial members of the Boards of the Faculties, by the
non-professorial members of the Boards of Studies of the Schools, by the wardens, and by the
students shall serve for such periods as the Senate shall determine. Such period shall be announced
not less than 1 month before the said elections are held. The elected members shall be eligible for
re-election and may resign by written notice addressed to the secretary to the Senate. A member so
elected shall be deemed to have resigned if-
(a)in the case of a member elected by the non-professorial members of the Board
of a Faculty or by the non-professorial members of the Board of Studies of a School,
he becomes a member of the Senate in another capacity or ceases to be a member of
the Board of the Faculty or the Board of Studies of the School by which he was
elected;
(b) in the case of a warden, he ceases to be a warden; and
(c)in the case of a student, he ceases to be registered in the Faculty or School by which
he was elected.
For the purposes of this statute the masters of undergraduate student colleges shall rank as
wardens. (L.N. 58 of 1976; L.N. 44 of 1985)

4. The Senate shall meet at least once in each term of every academic year. and at such other
times as may be necessary.

5. The quorum of the Senate shall he the smallest number which is not less than one-quarter of
the number of members for the time being. (L.N. 112 of 1969)

6. The chairman shall be empowered to require any officer or teacher to attend a meeting of the
Senate.

7. The Registrar shall be the secretary to the Senate but shall not be a member thereof. (L.N. 58
of 1976)





STATUTE XXIII

POWERS OF THE SENATE

1. Subject to the provision of the Ordinance and the statutes, and to the availability of the funds
provided by the Council, the Senate shall have power-
(a)in consultation with the Boards of Faculties and the Boards of Studies of the Schools
to provide courses of study for the degrees, diplomas, certificates, and other awards
by the University and such other courses of study as may be thought desirable, to
direct and regulate the instruction and education in the University, to stimulate the
advancement of knowledge by research and publications, and to direct the manner in
which examinations shall be conducted;
(b)to determine what examinations and courses of study in other Universities or places
of learning shall be deemed equivalent to examinations and courses of study in the
University;
(c)to advise the Council on the provision of facilities for educational and other
academic matters;
(d)to decide in accordance with the statutes and regulations what persons have qualified
for the conferment of degrees (other than honorary degrees), and the award of
diplomas, certificates, and other marks of distinction;
(e)to organize the Faculties and Schools and to review, refer back, control, amend or
disallow any act of the Board of any Faculty or of the Board of Studies of any
School, and to give directions to the Boards of the Faculties and to the Boards of
Studies of the Schools;
(f)to fix the time, mode, and conditions of competition for, and to award fellowships,
scholarships, and other educational endowments and prizes in accordance with the
terms thereof;
(g) to recommend any person for appointment to the post of teacher;
(h) to manage the libraries, laboratories, museums, and art galleries of the University;
(i) to provide for the welfare and discipline of students;
to require any student on academic grounds to terminate his studies at the
University;
(k) (Repealed L.N. 19 of 1971)
(1)to determine the policy to be followed by the Halls of Residence maintained by the
University; and to approve Halls and other accommodation for the residence of
students not maintained by the University and to prescribe the conditions under
which students may be permitted to reside therein;
(m)to provide lectures and courses of study for persons who are not members of the
University;
(n)to advise the Council on any matter which may be referred to the Senate by the
Council;
(o)to delegate any of its powers to any member of the Senate or any Committee thereof
or the Board of any Faculty or the Board of Studies of any School or to any officer or
teacher; and
(p)to do all such other acts and things as may be requisite to give effect to the powers
conferred on the Senate by the Ordinance or the statutes. (L.N. 58 of 1976)

2. (1) The Senate may by regulation provide for any of the following matters or for any of the
following purposes- ,
(a) the admission, registration, residence, welfare, and discipline of students;
(b)the conditions for the award of degrees, diplomas, certificates, and other marks of
distinction;
(c) courses of study and examinations;
(d) academic dress;
(e) the award of scholarships and other educational endowments and prizes;
(f) the use of the University libraries, laboratories, workshops, and other institutions;
(g)the prescribing of anything which is by the Ordinance or the statutes to be prescribed
by regulations made by the Senate;





(h)the prescribing of conditions under which persons may be exempted from the
provisions of any regulation made by the Senate; and
(i)generally, all matters which by the Ordinance or the statutes it is empowered to
regulate.
(2) All such regulations shall be reported to the Council and shall come into operation not
earlier than 2 terms after the day on which they are made, unless otherwise provided by the
Council.

STATUTE XXIV

THE TEACHING DEPARTMENTS

1 . The list of Teaching Departments and their allocation to Faculties shall he prescribed by
regulations made by the Senate.

2. The Head of a Teaching Department shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor in consultation
with the Dean of the Faculty to which the Department is allocated, and he shall be responsible to
the Faculty for the organization of teaching in the Department.
3. Nothing in this statute shall prevent the allocation of a Teaching Department to 2 or more
Faculties.

STATUTE XXV

INSTITUTES, CENTRES, UNITS OR OTHER SUBDIVISIONS
OF STUDIES AND LEARNING

The Head of an Institute, Centre, Unit or other subdivision of Studies and Learning shall be
appointed by the Council upon the recommendation of the Senate.
(L.N. 137 of 1967; L.N. 58 of 1976)

STATUTE XXVI

THE BOARDS OF THE FACULTIES

1. The Board of each Faculty shall consist of-
(a) the Vice-Chancellor;
(b) the Dean ofthe Faculty, who shall be Chairman;
(c)the Professors, Readers, Senior Lecturers, Lecturers, and Assistant Lecturers who are
members ofthe Teaching Departments allocated to the Faculty and who are full-time
employees ofthe University; (L.N. 56 of 1966; L.N. 112 of1969)
(d) such other teachers as may be appointed to the Board by the Senate;
(e)such other persons not being teachers as may be appointed to the Board by the
Senate on the recommendation of the Board, provided that the number of such
persons shall not exceed one-fourth of the whole number of members of the Board;
(f)the student from the Faculty who has been elected as a member of the Senate under
the provisions of paragraph 1 (o) of Statute XXII; (L.N. 58 of 1976; L.N. 44 of
1985)
(g)in respect of a Faculty in which the number of registered undergraduate students
exceeds the number of registered postgraduate students, 3 undergraduate students
who shall be registered in that Faculty to read full time for a degree, such
undergraduate students being elected by the undergraduate students similarly so
registered, and one postgraduate student, not being an officer or a teacher or a person
employed by the University whose employment is permanent and full time or a





member of the Board in any other category of membership, who shall be registered in
that Faculty, such postgraduate student being elected by the postgraduate students
similarly so registered; and, in respect of a Faculty in which the number of registered
postgraduate students exceeds the number of registered undergraduate students, one
undergraduate student who shall be registered in that Faculty, such undergraduate
student being elected by the undergraduate students similarly so registered, and 3
postgraduate students, not being officers or teachers or persons employed by the
University whose employment is permanent and full-time or members of the Board in
any other category of membership, who shall be registered in that Faculty, such
postgraduate students being elected by the postgraduate students similarly so
registered.(L.N. 114 of 1989)

2. (a) The persons appointed under paragraph 1 (d) and (e) shall hold office for a period of
3 years or for such other period as the Senate may specify in any particular case and
shall be eligible for re-appointment. (L.N. 24 of 1984)
(b)The persons elected under paragraph 1(f), (g) and (h) shall hold office for such
periods as the Senate shall determine, and shall be eligible for re-election provided
that no person shall be elected more than twice under paragraph 1 (g) or (h).

3. The Board of each Faculty shall be responsible to the Senate for the teaching of the subjects
assigned to that Faculty and shall report thereon to the Senate from time to time.

4. The Registrar shall be the secretary to the Board of each Faculty but shall not he a member
thereof. (L.N. 58 of 1976)

STATUTE XXVII

POWERS OF THE BOARDS OF THE FACULTIES

Subject to the provisions of the Ordinance and the statutes, the Board of each Faculty shall
have power-
(a) to advise the Senate on any questions relating to the work of the Faculty; and
(b)to do all such other acts and things as may be requisite to perform any duty which the
Senate may delegate to it.

STATUTE XXVIIA

THE BOARDS OF STUDIES OF THE SCHOOLS

1. The Board of Studies of each School shall consist of-
(a) the Vice-Chancellor;
(b) the Dean of the School, who shall be Chairman; (L.N. 82 of 1979)
(c)the Professors, Readers, Senior Lecturers, Lecturers, and Assistant Lecturers who are
members of the School and who are full-time employees of the University;
(d) such other teachers as may be appointed to the Board by the Senate;
(e)such other persons not being teachers as may be appointed to the Board by the
Senate on the recommendation of the Board, provided that the number of such
persons shall not exceed one-fourth of the whole number of the members of the
Board;
(f)the student from the School who has been elected as a member of the Senate under
paragraph 1(p) of Statute Y-MI; (L.N.]9of]978)
(g)in respect of a School in which the number of registered undergraduate students
exceeds the number of registered postgraduate students, 3 undergraduate students
who shall be registered in that School to read full time for a degree, such
undergraduate students being elected by the undergraduate students similarly so
registered, and one postgraduate student, not being an officer or a teacher or a person





employed by the University whose employment is permanent and full time or a
member of the Board in any other category of membership, who shall be registered in
the School, such postgraduate student being elected by the postgraduate students
similarly so registered; and, in respect of a School in which the number of registered
postgraduate students exceeds the number of registered undergraduate students, one
undergraduate student who shall be registered in that School, such undergraduate
student being elected by the undergraduate students similarly so registered, and 3
postgraduate students, not being officers or teachers or persons employed by the
University whose employment is permanent and full-time or members of the Board in
any other category of membership, who shall be registered in that School, such
postgraduate students being elected by the postgraduate students similarly so
registered.(L.N. 114 of 1989)

2. (a) The persons appointed under paragraph 1(d) and (e) shall hold office for a period of
3 years or for such other period as the Senate may specify in any particular case and
shall be eligible for re-appointment. (L.N. 24 of 1984)
(b)The persons elected under paragraph 1(f), (g) and (h) shall hold office for such
periods as the Senate shall determine, and shall be eligible for re-election provided
that no person shall be elected more than twice under paragraph 1 (g) or (h).

3. The Board of Studies of each School shall be responsible to the Senate for the teaching of the
subjects assigned to that School and shall report thereon to the Senate from time to time.

4. The Registrar shall be the secretary to the Board of Studies of each School but shall not be a
member thereof.
(L.N. 58 of 1976)

STATUTE XXVIIB

POWERS OF THE BOARDS OF STUDIES OF TEE SCHOOLS

Subject to the provisions of the Ordinance and the Statutes, the Board of Studies of each
School shall have power-
(a) to advise the Senate on any questions relating to the work of the School;
(b)to do all such other acts and things as may he requisite to perform any duty which the
Senate may delegate to it; and
(c) to establish such committees as it may think fit.
(L.N. 58 of 1976)

STATUTE XXVIII

CONVOCATION

1. (1) Convocation shall consist ofthe following members-
(a)the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor, the Pro-Vice-Chancellors, the Treasurer, the
Deans of the Faculties, the Deans of the Schools, the Dean of Students and the
Registrar; (L.N. 19 of 1971; L.N. 58 of 1976; L.N. 82 of 1979)
(b) the professors, readers, lecturers, tutors and demonstrators of the University;
(c)graduates of the University registered in accordance with regulations made by the
Council. (L.N. 112 of 1969)
(2) Persons on whom an honorary degree has been conferred shall not, solely by reason
thereof, be members of Convocation, but may be elected by Convocation to be members thereof.

2. A register of the members of Convocation shall be kept by the Registrar.





3. Such register shall be conclusive evidence that any person whose name appears therein at the
time of claiming to vote in Convocation is entitled to a vote and that any person whose name does
not appear therein is not so entitled.
4. The Chancellor, if present, shall preside at the meetings of Convocation.
4A. There shall be a Standing Committee of Convocation which shall be the executive body of
Convocation. (L.N. 15 of 1973)
4B. There shall be a Chairman of Convocation who shall at the same time be chairman of the
Standing Committee.
4C. Convocation may advise the Council on the rules for the time, place and procedure of its
meetings and for the conduct of its office bearers and on the regulations for the conduct of
Convocation elections.
5. A meeting of Convocation shall be convened at least once in every year and at such other times
as the Standing Committee of Convocation may determine. (L.N. 32 of 1981)

6. A meeting of Convocation may also be convened by the direction of the Chairman thereof and
shall be convened at the request in writing of at least 20 members.

7. Notice of a meeting of Convocation shall be served in such manner as shall be prescribed by
the Standing Committee from time to time. (L.N. 32 of 1981)
8. 30 members of Convocation shall form a quorum.
9. All questions which may arise at a meeting of Convocation shall be decided by a majority of
votes of the members present and, in case of an equality of votes, the Chairman shall have a casting
vote in addition to his original vote.
10. Convocation shall have the following powers-
(a)to elect members of the Court from among their own number, in accordance with the
provisions of Statute XV;
(b)to elect a Chairman, who shall hold office for such period as Convocation may
determine and who shall in the absence of the Chancellor preside at its meetings;
(c)to discuss any matter whatsoever relating to the University including any matter
referred to it by the Court or the Council and to report its views on such matter to the
Court or the Council or the Senate as the case may be;
(d) to report its proceedings to the Court, the Council or the Senate; (L.N. 15 of 1973)
(c)to enter into communication directly with the Court, the Council or the Senate on
any matter affecting the University;
(ea) to solicit funds from amongst its own members and from others for the purposes of
the University and to determine the manner in which they may be made available in
the form of scholarships, bursaries, or other forms of disbursement; (L.N. 15 of
1973)
(f)generally to do any other act necessary to give elfect to the powers conferred on
Convocation by the Ordinance or the statutes.

STATUTE XXIX

EXAMINATIONS

1. Examinations for degrees, diplomas, certificates, and other awards shall be conducted by
examiners appointed by the Council and the Senate on the recommendation of the appropriate
Boards of Faculties, or Boards of Studies of Schools. (L.N. 58 of 1976)
2. In respect of every paper in a Degree Examination for a final year and in such other
examinations as may be prescribed in accordance with the Ordinance, there shall be an external
examiner appointed by the Council on the recommendation of the Senate, who shall not be a
teacher.





3. The Vice-Chancellor may in his absolute discretion appoint an examiner or, as the case may
be, an external examiner for any examination whenever a vacancy or other emergency requiring
such an immediate appointment occurs in relation to that examination.
4. The Registrar shall discharge such duties in respect of examinations as may be delegated to
him by the Senate, and he may perform these duties by deputy.

STATUTE XXX

THE DISCIPLINARY COMMITM

1. In this statute, unless the context otherwise requires-
'Committee' means the Disciplinary Committee appointed under paragraph 2;
'Senate panel' means the panel appointed under paragraph 3;
'Student panel' means the panel appointed under paragraph 4.
2. (1) The Disciplinary Committee shall consist of-
(a)3 members of the Senate appointed by the Secretary out of a Senate panel, being the 3
members of the panel highest in order of precedence who have accepted appointment
to serve on the Committee; and
(b)2 students appointed by the Secretary out of a student panel, being 2 members of the
panel highest in order of precedence who have accepted appointment to serve on the
Committee.
(2) The Secretary shall make appointments to the Committee in accordance with the
procedure laid down in the regulations made by the Committee.
(3) If the Secretary does not receive sufficient acceptances of appointment to enable him to
appoint a full Committee and subject to the power of the Senate to fill vacancies as provided in
paragraph 3(3), the Chancellor shall fill vacancies in the Committee from members of the
University as defined in Statute IV.
3. (1) The Senate panel shall consist of 20 members of the Senate (not being undergraduate
students) appointed in a defined order of precedence by the Senate. (L.N. 58 of 1976)
(2) Each member of the Senate panel shall be appointed for a term of 1 year beginning on 1
July and terminating on 30 June in the following year or upon conclusion of a case upon which he
may be then engaged with the Committee, whichever shall last occur, and shall he eligible for
re-appointment.
(3) If the Secretary fails to make any appointment from the Senate panel as required under
paragraph 2(1)(a) such vacancy may be filled by the Senate by appointing a person from the Senate
or from amongst the teachers as defined in section 12(9) of the Ordinance and Statute Xii.
(4) Neither the Vice-Chancellor nor the Dean of Students shall be eligible for appointment to
the Senate panel or as a member of the Committee under the provisions of subparagraph (1) or (3)
of paragraph 2 or subparagraph (3) of this paragraph.

4. (1) The student panel shall consist of 20 students appointed in a defined order of precedence
by the Council of the Students' Union of the University.
(2) Each member of the student panel shall be appointed for a term of one year beginning on
1 July and terminating on 30 June in the following year or upon conclusion of a case upon which he
may then be engaged with the Committee, whichever shall last occur, and shall be eligible for
re-appointment.
(3) For the purposes of appointment to the student panel and proceedings before the
Committee 'student' shall not include a teacher or a full time employee of the University.
(4) The President of the Students' Union shall submit to the Secretary before 1 June of each
year the names and order of precedence of the duly appointed members of the student panel.
5. The Secretary shall before 1 July of each year publish a list of the members of the Committee
showing their order of precedence within their respective panels.
6. The Chairman of the Committee shall be the member of the Committee who is highest in the
order or precedence of those Senate members and teachers appointed to and present at the





Committee; except that where the Secretary has failed to make any appointment from the Senate
panel under paragraph 2(1)(a) and the Senate has failed to make any appointment under paragraph
3(3), the Chancellor shall appoint the Chairman.
7. (1) The Secretary shall be the secretary to the Committee but shall not be a member thereof.
(2) The Secretary may exercise his functions as secretary of the Committee by deputy. (L.N.
58 of 1976)
8. At every meeting of the Committee involving consideration of a disciplinary matter there shall
be present a solicitor appointed by the University who shall act as legal adviser to but not as a
member of the Committee.
9. (1) 3 members of the Committee shall form a quorum. If at any time during the hearing of a
case involving a disciplinary matter there are less than 3 members of the Committee present then the
proceedings in that case shall stand adjourned.
(2) Any member of the Committee who is absent for any part of the hearing of a case
involving a disciplinary matter shall cease to be a member of the Committee for the purposes of
that case.
10. (1) If at any time before the hearing of a case involving a disciplinary matter it is decided by
the Committee that a member of the Committee has a direct personal interest in the case, such
member shall withdraw his acceptance of appointment to the Committee by notifying the
Secretary who shall appoint a new member to the Committee in accordance with the provisions of
paragraph 2(1).
(2) If at any time during the proceedings in respect of any case involving a disciplinary matter
it is decided by the Committee that---amember of the Committee has a direct personal interest in the
case, such member shall withdraw from the proceedings and shall cease to be a member of the
Committee for the purposes of that case and shall not be a party to any decision subsequently made
in respect of it.
(3) If at any time it appears to a member of the Committee that he has a direct personal
interest in a case about to be brought before the Committee or being heard before the Committee,
such member shall declare his interest to the Committee who shall decide whether or not such
member shall withdraw under subparagraph (1) or (2).
(4) Notwithstanding paragraph 11-
(a)a decision as to the withdrawal of a member under this paragraph shall be made by a
majority of the members of the Committee who are present and voting other than the
member whose personal interest in the case is in question; and
(b)in the event of an equality of votes the decision of the Committee shall be deemed to
be that the member shall withdraw.
(5) The withdrawal of a member shall not be ordered under this paragraph unless the
Committee decides, after hearing such evidence as it thinks fit, that there is a real likelihood of bias.
(6) Where the withdrawal of a member has been ordered under this paragraph, the
Committee shall forthwith determine whether it shall continue the current proceedings without that
member or abandon the same and order a new hearing by the Committee in which the member so
withdrawn shall not be a member.
11. Decisions of the Committee shall be made by a majority of the members present and voting at
a duly constituted meeting. In the event of an equality of votes the Chairman shall have a casting
vote in addition to his original vote except in the case of a verdict of guilty or not guilty. Where an
equality of votes occurs in relation to any such verdict upon a student a verdict of not guilty shall be
recorded.
(L.N. 19 of 1971)

STATUTE XXXI

POWERS OF THE DISCIPLINARY COMMITTEE

1. In this statute, unless the context otherwise requires, 'Committee' means the Disciplinary
Committee appointed under paragraph 2 of Statute XXX (L.N. 58 of 1976)
2. (1) The Committee shall investigate and make findings upon any complaint ordered to he
brought before it by the Vice-Chancellor against a student who is alleged to have committed any of
the following-





(a) an ofrence for which the student has been convicted in any court of law;
(b)assault or battery against the person of any officer, member, employee or external
student of the University;
(c) defamation of any officer, member, employee or external student of the University;
(d)wilful damage to or defacement of any property of any officer, member, employee or
external student of the University;
(e)wilful damage to or defacement of any property of the University (excluding that of
the Students' Union) or of approved halls and other accommodation approved for
the residence of students, or use or occupation of the same otherwise than in
accordance with the rules or other provision made therefor by the appropriate
University authority;
(f)theft, fraud, misapplication of University funds or property of any kind (excluding
those of the Students' Union);
(g)an ofrence in connection with degree, diploma, or certificate examinations, including
violation of any of the regulations of the Senate governing conduct at examinations
or otherwise;
(h)falsification or serious misuse of University documents or records or both, including
(without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing) certificates in connection with
degrees and other academic distinctions;
(i)false pretences, misrepresentation, fraud or personation of others, within or without
the University, in connection with academic attainments or financial awards, or
otherwise in connection with the University;
refusal or failure to comply with any order of the Vice-Chancellor or, if he is not
available, a Pro-Vice-Chancellor, prohibiting any conduct which he has reasonable
cause to believe is likely-
(i) to disrupt teaching, study, research or the administration of the University;
or
(ii) to obstruct any officer or employee of the University in the performance of his
duties;
(k)refusal or failure to attend upon or comply with any summons before or order of
or decision made by the Committee or by the Vice-Chancellor in exercise of his
disciplinary powers or by the Council;
(1)refusal or failure to comply with any order of any officer or teacher prohibiting
conduct which he is reasonably satisfied-
(i) is disrupting teaching, study, research or the administration of the University; or
(ii) is obstructing any officer or employee of the University in the performance of his
duties;
(m)refusal or failure to comply with any reasonable order of the warden of a hall relating
to regulations governing residence made by the Senate or individual hall rules made
in pursuance of such regulations.'
(n)maliciouslyand without reasonable cause laying a complaint leading to disciplinary
proceedings against another student;
(o)ragging; without prejudice to the generality of the term, 'ragging' shall include
conduct intended-
(i) to humiliate another student or hold him up to ridicule; or
(ii) to interfere with the peaceable enjoyment by another student of his privileges,
benefits, rights or facilities.
(2) No complaint shall be brought before the Committee unless it is made within 1 month of
the time when the matter of such complaint arose:
Provided that if it is proved to the satisfaction of the Committee that the material facts relating
to the complaint were or included facts or of a decisive character which were at all times outside the
knowledge (actual or constructive) of the complainant until a date which was after the end of the
period of 1 month referred to above, a complaint may be brought before the Committee
notwithstanding the expiry of the said period of 1 month.

3. The Committee shall have power to provide for and regulate-
(a)the procedure to be followed in making appointments to the Committee and in
connection with meetings of the Committee; and
(b) the conduct of all persons at any meeting of the Committee.





4. (1) The Committee may order the imposition upon any student found to be guilty of any of
the offences specified in paragraph 2 any of the following penalties (which may or may not be
suspended)---
(a) reprimand;
(b) fine (not exceeding $750); (L.N. 26 of 1982)
(c)withdrawal of any academic or other University privilege, benefit, right or facility
other than the right to follow courses of instruction and present himself for
examinations;
(d) suspension; or
(e) expulsion from the University,
and where applicable may require such student to make good any damage to property or premises
caused by him:
Provided that where the Committee is satisfied that any damage to or defacement of property
was accidentally caused it shall not impose any penalty on the student responsible for such damage
to or defacement of property, but may require such student to make good the damage or
defacement accidentally caused.
(IA)The Committee in addition to or as an alternative to imposing any of the penalties set out
in subparagraph (1) may report to the Council and the Senate the offence of which the student has
been found guilty and the Council and the Senate may if they think fit, recommend to the
Chancellor the deprivation of any degree, diploma, certificate or other academic distinction
conferred upon such person. (L.N. 54 of 1972)
(2) In this paragraph 'suspension' means the withdrawal for 2 months or more of all
academic or other University privileges, benefits, rights, and facilities and during the period of
suspension the student shall not be entitled to enter or remain on any property or premises or the
University:
Provided that the Committee may in its discretion and taking into account the length of the
period of suspension permit the student to remain eligible for the benefits of the health service.
(3) The Vice-Chancellor may at any time permit any student in respect of whom a penalty of
suspension or withdrawal has been imposed to enter and remain on the property or premises of the
University for such purposes as may be specified by the Vice-Chancellor in writing in letter
addressed to the student.
(4) Where under this paragraph or paragraph 9 a student is suspended his entitlement to take
any examination shall be determined according to the regulations made by the Senate governing the
conditions for the award of degrees, diplomas, certificates and other marks of distinction, and
governing courses of study and examinations.
(55) Where the Committee orders the imposition of any penalty the operation of any such
order shall he suspended until expiration of 14 days after the day on which such order was made or
such longer period as may be permitted by the Committee or by the Secretary for giving notice of
appeal under paragraph 7. Where notice of appeal is given the operation of any such order shall be
further suspended until the determination of the appeal.

5. Where it is alleged that a student has been convicted of an offence by a court of law the
Committee shall confine its proceedings to-
(a) hearing evidence in proof of conviction;
(b) hearing evidence as to the sentence imposed by the court;
(c)hearing evidence given in mitigation of any penalty which may be imposed by the
Committee; and
(d)the imposition, if it thinks fit, of any penalty which it is empowered to impose
under paragraph 4 (except a fine where a fine has already been imposed by a court of

law): Provided that no penalty of withdrawal, suspension or expulsion shall be
imposed unless it is satisfied that the continued presence of that student in the
University or his continued enjoyment of any or all of its privileges, benefits, rights or
facilities would be detrimental to the well-being of the University.

6. The Committee may summon before it for the purpose of giving evidence at any hearing any
student, teacher or employee of the University. Any failure to attend upon such summons by a
student may be treated as an offence under paragraph 2(1)(k) and any such failure by a teacher or
employee of the University may be referred by the Committee to the Council for further action.





7. (1) A right of appeal against any finding of or penalty imposed by the Committee shall lie
within 14 days to the Council:
Provided that the University shall have no such right of appeal.
(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of subparagraph (1), where the Committee has imposed a
fine and where for the same offence a fine has subsequently been imposed by a court of law, a right
of appeal for a remission of the fine imposed by the Committee in whole or in part shall lie to the
Council within 30 days from the date of the imposition of the fine by the court.
8. (1) Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 4(4), pending the findings of the Committee
concerning any complaint or pending an appeal to the Council against any finding of or penalty
imposed by the Committee the Vice-Chancellor may, where he is satisfied that it is absolutely
necessary for the protection of the members or the proper functioning of the University,
temporarily withhold any privilege, benefit, right or facility from the student against whom the
complaint has been brought or who has appealed to the Council; and this temporary withholding
shall lapse 30 days after the order for it has been made unless the Vice-Chancellor specifically
renews it for a further period; every period renewed by the Vice-Chancellor shall lapse 30 days after
its date of renewal unless specifically further renewed:
Provided that pending appeal to the Council the Vice-Chancellor shall not exercise his power
of withholding unless the Committee has imposed a like penalty of withdrawal.
(2) Any period of temporary withholding imposed by the Vice-Chancellor under this
paragraph shall be taken into account by the Committee in exercising its powers under paragraph 4
and by the Council in exercising its powers to review penalties on appeal. Any period of withdrawal
imposed by the Committee or by the Council shall be deemed to include any period of temporary
withholding imposed by the Vice-Chancellor under this paragraph.
9. The commencement or non-commencement of civil or criminal proceedings against a student
shall not prejudice, preclude or in any way restrict the powers of the Committee under this statute
in so far as the same may be practicable.
10. The proceedings of the Committee shall be conducted in camera. While the Committee
considers its decision on any case before it the student and his representative and the University's
representative shall withdraw but shall thereafter return to hear the decision.
11. (1) The findings of the Committee shall be posted on such notice-boards as may be specified
by the Secretary, but a finding of 'guilty' shall not be posted unless the time for appeal specified in
paragraph 7(1) has elapsed and no appeal has been made to the Council.
(2) For the purpose of this paragraph 'findings' shall include the name of the student against
whom the complaint was made, the nature of the offence complained of, the provision of the statute
under which the complaint was brought, the decision of the Committee on the complaint, and the
penalty, if any, imposed by the Committee.
12. The Committee may exercise all or any of the powers conferred under this Statute
notwithstanding that the student against whom a complaint has been made has ceased to be a
student at the time of the hearing by the Committee of the complaint or at the time when the
Committee makes its findings on the complaint. (L.N.54of]972)
(L.N. 19 of 1971)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3527

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1053

Number of Pages

33
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:32 +0800
<![CDATA[UNION CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3526

Title

UNION CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

UNION CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1052





CHAPTER 1052.

UNION CHURCH INCORPORATION ORDINANCE.

AlUtANGEbUM OF SECEKONS.
Section. Page.

1. Short title ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

2. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2

3. Incorporation ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

4. Powers of Corporation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

5. Execution of deeds ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

6. Trusts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3

7. Members ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

8. Adherents ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

9. General meetings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

10. Business at a general meeting ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

11. Committee of management ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

12. Officers ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

13. Deacons' Court ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6

14. Trustees ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

15. Minister ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

16. Rules ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

17. Property to be held in trust for London Missionary Society in certain
events ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8

18. Saving ... ... .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9





CHAPTER 1052.

UNION CHURCH INCORPORATION.

To make amended provision for the incorporation of the Trustees
of the Union Church in Hong Kong.

[1st May. 1962.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Union Church Incor-
poration Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-
'adherent' means a person who has been listed as an adherent in
accordance with the provisions of section 8;
'Chairman' and 'Vice-Chairman' mean respectively the chairman
and vice-chairman of the committee of management appointed
in accordance with the provisions of subsection (4) of sec-
tion 11;
'Church' means the ~ter and members of Union Church,
Kennedy Road, Hong Kong, and the buildings thereat;
Itcommittee' means the committee of management elected in
accordance with the provisions of section 11 including any
person co-opted to be a member thereof;
'Corporation' means 'The Trustees of the Union Church in Hong
Kong' incorporated under section 3;
'deacon' means a member of the Deacons' Court;
'Deacons' Court' means the Deacons' Court established in accord-
ance with the provisions of section 13;
'general meeting' means a general meeting of the members of the
Church.,
'member' means any person who has been enrolled as a full
member or as an associate member in accordance with the
provisions of section 7 and who is still so enrolled..
'Minister' means the minister of Union Church or, if at any time
there shall be more than one minister, the senior minister in
Hong Kong, appointed in accordance with the provisions of
subsection (1) or (2) of section 15 or an acting minister
appointed in accordance with the provisions of subsection (3)
of that section;
'prescribed' means prescribed by rules made under section 16;
'secretary' and 'treasurce' mean respectively the honorary secre-
tary and the honorary treasurer elected in accordance with
the provisions of section 12;
'voting member' means a member who, in accordance with the
provisions of subsection (2) of section 10, is entitled to vote
at a general meeting of the Church.





3. The Trustees for the time being of the Union Church in
Hong Kong shall be a body corporate and shall have the corporate
name 'The Trustees of the Union Church in Hong Kong', and
in that name shall have perpetual succession and shall and may
sue and be sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may
have and use a common seal, and may from time to time, break,
change, alter and make anew the said seal as to the Corporation
may seem fit.

4. (1) The Corporation shall have power to acquire, accept
and grant leases of, purchase. take, hold and enjoy any lands,
buildings, messuages or tenements of what nature or kind soever
and wheresoever situate, and also to build, rebuild, alter, vary,
renew, maintain and repair any building, messuage or tenements,
and also to invest moneys upon mortgages of any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements, or in debentures, stocks, funds, shares or
securities of any government, municipality, corporation. or com-
pany, and also to purchase, acquire and possess goods and chattels
of what nature and kind soever and to sue, carry on and defend
all legal arbitration and other proceedings.

(2) Notwithstanding the provisions of subsection (1), the Cor-
poration shall be subject to the provisions of the Charities (Land
Acquisition) Ordinance.

(3) The Corporation shall further have power by deed under
its seal to grant, sell, convey, assign. surrender, exchange, partition,
yield up, mortgage, pledge, demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise
dispose of any lands, buildings, messuages, tenements, mortgages,
debentures, stocks, funds. shares or securities or goods and chattels
whatsoever, which are for the time being vested in or belonging
to the Corporation, upon such terms as to the Corporation may
seem fit.

5. (1) All deeds, documents and other instruments requiring
the seal of the Corporation shall be sealed in the presence of two
or more of the trustees, and shall also be signed by the Chairman
or, if he shall be absent from the Colony or otherwise for any good
reason unable to act, by the Vice-Chairman, and by such trustees
so present, and such signing shall be and be taken as sufficient
evidence of the due sealing thereof.

(2) The seal shall be kept in the custody of the Chairman of
Trustees elected in accordance with the provisions of subsection (6)
of section 14 or, if no Chairman of Trustees shall have been elected

or if he shall be absent from the Colony or otherwise for any good
reason be unable to act, in the custody of the person who has been
trustee for the longest period.

6. The Corporation shall hold the property vested in it and
all property subsequently acquired by it and any other premises
which may be substituted therefor and all the other property of





the Church upon trust for the purpose of a church for the public
worship of God and for preaching the Gospel of the Lord Jesus
Christ according to the principles and usages of Protestant Chris-
tians, and for the sole object of spreading the knowledge of
Christ, as shall seem most agreeable to the Word of God and not
for the purpose of introducing or supporting presbyterianism,
independency, episcopacy or any other form of church order and
government about which there may be difference of opinion, but
under such form of church government as the members shall
direct. and also, subject to such direction, for the instruction of
children and adults, and for religious and philanthropic purposes
and for the providing of a residence for the Minister. provided
that the Church shall always accept as its primary standards the
Word of God as witnessed to by the scriptures of the Old and New
Testaments, the Trinitarian Doctrine of the Christian Faith and
the Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper.

7. Every member of the Church shall have been baptized in
or in accordance with the rites of a Christian Church and shall
be either-
(a)a full member, that is to say. a person who has been
received into the Church by-
(i) profession of faith;
(ii) letter of transfer from another Christian Church;
or
(iii) re-affirmation of faith. or
(b)an associate member, that is to say, a person who is a
regular member of a Christian Church other than the
Church and who signifies his desire to worship with and
to help and support the Church while he is in the Colony
but still to retain his membership of his own church,
who has been enrolled as such in such manner as may be
prescribed:
Provided that, subject and in such manner as may be
prescribed, any person who was on the mailing list of the Church
immediately before the commencement of this Ordinance may be
so enrolled.

8. Any person who. though not a member of a Christian
Church. wishes to take part in the worship and other activities of
the Church while he is resident in the Colony may, subject as may
be prescribed, be listed as an adherent.

9. (1) The annual general meeting of the Church shall be
held in the month of March in each year or as soon as is practic-
able thereafter.
(2) A special general meeting may be called at any time by
the Minister or by the committee and shall be called by the





Minister if he shall receive a requisition. stating the purpose for
which the meeting is required and signed by not less than forty
voting members.

(3) Notice of every general meeting shall be given at each
service held in the Church on not less than two Sundays im-
mediately preceding such meeting at the usual time in the usual
manner for giving notices during divine service and the meeting
shall be held not earlier than the Wednesday next following the
second of such Sundays.

(4) Save as may be otherwise prescribed, no motion shall be
carried at a general meeting unless it shall receive the votes of not
less than two-thirds of the voting members present and voting plus
one.

10. (1) At every general meeting, the chair shall be taken by
the Chairman or. in his absence by the Vice-Chairman or, if both
the Chairman and the Vice-Chairman shall be absent, by such
person as the meeting shall elect as chairman for the purpose of
such meeting.

(2) At every general meeting every member shall be entitled
to attend and to speak at such meeting but only a member who
is over the age of eighteen years and who has been enrolled as'a
member for not less than six months shall be entitled to vote at a
general meeting.

(3) The quorum for a general meeting shall be such number
as may be prescribed or. if no quorum is prescribed, forty voting
members:
Provided that if at a general meeting there is not a quorum.
the Chairman shall adjourn the meeting for a period of not less
than three weeks and notice of such adjourned meeting shall be
given in accordance with the provisions of subsection (3) of
section 9 and at such adjourned meeting the quorum shall be
the number of voting members there present.

11. (1) There shall be a committee of management which
shall be responsible for the management of the Church property
and the temporal affairs of the Church.

(2) The committee shall consist of twelve voting members,
or such other number as may be prescribed, elected at the annual
general meeting together with the following ex-oflicio members-
(a) the Minister;
(b) the secretary; and
(c) the treasurer.

(3) The committee shall hold office from the first day of the
month next following the date of its election until the date on





which a new committee elected by the Church at its annual
general meeting shall assume office.

(4) At its first meeting, the committee shall elect from its
elected members a chairman and vice-chairman and at any sub-
sequent meeting may elect therefrom a temporary chairman or
a temporary vice-chairman in substitution for any chairman or
vice-chairman so elected if either such officer shall be absent from
the Colony or otherwise for any good reason be unable to act.

(5) The committee shall have power to co-opt to the com-
mittee any voting member.

12. (1) There shall be an honorary secretary and an
honorary treasurer who shall be voting members elected by the
Church at its annual general meeting and who shall hold office
from the first day of the month next following the date of such
election until replaced by other officers similarly elected.

(2) If an honorary secretary or an honorary treasurer shall be
absent from the Colony or otherwise for any good reason be unable
to act the committee may elect a member of the committee to hold
such office during his absence or inability.

13. (1) There shall be a Deacons' Court which shall be
responsible with the Minister for all matters relating to the spiritual
welfare of the Church and shall carry out such other duties as may
be prescribed.

(2) The Deacons' Court shall consist of the Minister and such
other persons as shall be nominated and approved as deacons or
received as deacons in accordance with the provisions of sub-
section (3).

(3) Every deacon shall be either---

(a)nominated by the Deacons' Court. subject to approval by
a general meeting of the Church in such manner as may
be prescribed, and inducted as a deacon by the Minister;
or

(b)if he had previously been elected and received into any
other Christian church in an office equivalent to that of
deacon, received as a deacon, by the Deacons' Court.

(4) No person shall be nominated to be a deacon or be
received as a deacon unless he is a voting member and a com-
municant.

(5) Every member who is inducted as a deacon or is received
as a deacon shall continue to hold office as a deacon until he
ceases to be a member or resigns.

(6) The Minister shall act as Moderator at every meeting of
the Deacons' Court at which he is present and, if he is absent. a





deacon, who shall be selected by the deacons present at such
meeting, shall act as Moderator.

(7) There shall be a clerk to the Deacons' Court who shall
be elected at the first meeting of the Deacons' Court held after the
annual general meeting of the Church and who shall be responsible
for the summoning of meetings of the Deacons' Court and the
maintenance of the minutes of the Deacons' Court and for carry-
ing out such other duties as the Deacons' Court may decide.

(8) The Deacons' Court shall meet at intervals of not less
than two months.

14. (1) There shall be not more than ten and not less than
three trustees.

(2) Each trustee shall be a voting member and shall be
elected by the members of the Church at a general meeting in
such manner as shall be prescribed and shall hold office until he
ceases to be a member. resigns or has been absent from the
Colony for a continuous period of not less than two years.

(3) If the number of trustees falls. below four, at least one
additional trustee shall be elected as soon as is practicable there-
after.

(4) When a person has been elected to be a trustee, the
secretary shall, within three weeks after his election or within such
further time as may be allowed by the Governor, furnish to the
Governor such evidence as the Governor may require of the
election of such person.

(5) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the
Colonial Secretary that such evidence has been furnished to the
Governor by the secretary shall be conclusive evidence of such
election.

(6) The trustees, in such manner as they may consider
appropriate, may from time to time elect one of their number to
be Chairman of Trustees for the purpose of summoning and
presiding at meetings of trustees.

15. (1) Each Minister, on first appointment, shall be selected
at a general meeting in such manner as may be prescribed, on the
joint recommendation of the Deacons' Court and the committee,
meeting together and, on such selection. shall be appointed by the
committee upon such terms as may be agreed.

(2) The appointment of a Minister may be renewed by the
committee on the joint recommendation of the Deacons' Court
and of the committee, meeting together, subject to approval by a
general meeting, in such manner as may be prescribed.

(3) The Deacons' Court and the committee meeting together
may appoint any person to act as Minister during the absence from





the Colony or inability to perform his duties, through illness or
for any other cause, of any person appointed as Minister under
this section.

16. (1) The Deacons' Court and the committee, meeting
together, may make rules providing for-
(a) the selection and appointment of ministers of the Church;
(b)the election of trustees, members of the committee and
office-bearers of the Church;
(0the enrolment of full members, associate members and
adherents;
(d)the preparation of a list of full members, associate
members and adherents;
(e)the removal from the list of full members. associate
members or adherents, of the name of any person
thereon;
the keepm*g of registers of full members, associate
members, adherents and communicants and of baptisms
and marriages;
(g)the holding of joint meetings of the Deacons' Court and
of the committee;
(h)the holding of meetings of the committee and the
quorum and the conduct of business at such meetings;
(i)the holding of general meetings and the quorum and con-
duct of business at such meetings;
(j)the appointment of any additional officers and servants
of the Church;
(k)fees to be charged by the committee to members,
adherents and non-members;
(l)the keeping of accounts and of moneys received by or on
behalf of the Church;
(m)generally. the carrying into effect of the provisions of this
Ordinance.

(2) Any rule made in accordance with the provisions of this
section shall be signed by the secretary and by the clerk to the
Deacons' Court and shall be displayed in a prominent place in
the Church premises for not less than one month and shall not
come into operation until the expiry of such period:

Provided that any rule may be revoked at a general meeting.

17. In the event of the Corporation failing to use, occupy and
enjoy the present buildings of the Church, or any other premises
which may be substituted therefor, for the purposes mentioned in
section 6. for a period of more than two years at any one time.
then the Corporation shall hold the said premises with the erec-





tions and buildings thereon, and all moneys, goods and chattels
then belonging to the Corporation, in trust for the London Mis-
sionary Society Incorporated under the London Missionary Society
Incorporation Ordinance, absolutely.

18. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen. Her Heirs or Succes-
sors, or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any other
persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and those
claiming by, from or under them.
Originally 6 of 1962. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of Corporation. (Cap. 305.) Execution of deeds. Trusts. Members. Adherents. General meetings. Business at a general meeting. Committee of management. Officers. Deacons' Court. Trustees. Minister. Rules. Property to be held in trust for London Missionary Society in certain events. (Cap. 1033.) Saving.

Abstract

Originally 6 of 1962. Short title. Interpretation. Incorporation. Powers of Corporation. (Cap. 305.) Execution of deeds. Trusts. Members. Adherents. General meetings. Business at a general meeting. Committee of management. Officers. Deacons' Court. Trustees. Minister. Rules. Property to be held in trust for London Missionary Society in certain events. (Cap. 1033.) Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3526

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1052

Number of Pages

10
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:31 +0800
<![CDATA[TUNG WAH GROUP OF HOSPITALS ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3525

Title

TUNG WAH GROUP OF HOSPITALS ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

TUNG WAH GROUP OF HOSPITALS

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1051





CHAPTER 1051

TUNG WAH GROUP OF HOSPITALS

To repeal and replace the Tung Wah Hospital Ordinance.

[12 February 1971.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Tung Wah Group of
Hospitals Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'advisory board' means the board continuing to exist by virtue of
paragraph 19 of the Schedule;

'annual general meeting' means the annual general meeting of the
corporation;

'board' means the board of directors established by paragraph 5 of
the Schedule;

'chairman' means the chairman of the board;

'Chinese' means persons of the Chinese race;

'corporation' means the corporation continuing to exist by virtue
of section 3;

'director' means a director of the corporation;

'medical committee' means the committee established by para-
graph 18 of the Schedule;

'ordinary general meeting' means an ordinary general meeting of
the corporation;

'ordinary member' means an ordinary member of the corporation;

'repealed Ordinance' means the repealed Tung Wah Hospital
Ordinance;

'secretary' means the secretary of the corporation;

'voting member' means a voting member of the corporation;

'year' means the period commencing on 1 April in any year and
ending on 31 March in the following year.

3. (1) The corporation existing by virtue of the repealed
Ordinance shall continue to exist.
(2) The corporation-
(a)shall be known as the Tung Wah Group of Hospitals and
in that name may sue and be sued;

(b) shall continue to have perpetual succession; and





(c)may do and suffer all such other acts and things as bodies
corporate may lawfully do and suffer.

4. The provisions of the Schedule shall have effect with respect to

(a) the objects and powers of the corporation;

(b) the membership of the corporation;

(c) the board;

(d) the medical committee;

(e) the advisory board;

(f) meetings and procedure,

and otherwise in relation to the corporation.

5. (1) All the immovable property vested in the corporation at the
commencement of this Ordinance shall continue to be vested in the
corporation for the residue of the term of years created by the
respective Crown leases, subject to the covenants, conditions,
stipulations, exceptions, reservations, provisos and powers contained
in and reserved by the said Crown leases.

(2) Any other property, right and privilege vested in the
corporation at the commencement of this Ordinance shall continue to be
vested in the corporation on the terms and conditions, if any, on which
the same was vested at that date, and the corporation shall continue to
be subject to the obligations and liabilities to which it was subject at the
commencement of this Ordinance.

6. The board may exercise any of the powers of the corporation
which are not required by this Ordinance to be exercised by the
corporation in general meeting.

7. (1) The board shall cause to be kept proper books of account of
all transactions of the corporation.

(2) Such books of account shall be open at all reasonable times to
the inspection of any director and of any person appointed by the
Governor in that behalf.

(3) A chairman shall within 6 months after the expiration of his term
of office send to the Chief Secretary a statement of the accounts of the
corporation which shall

(a)be signed by 2 persons who were directors during the year to
which the statement relates;

(b) be audited in accordance with subsection (4); and

(c) contain the following particulars-

(i) an account of the assets and liabilities of the corporation
at the end of the previous year;





(ii) an account of the receipts and disbursements of the
corporation during the previous year; and

(iii) a report on the administration of the corporation during
the previous year.

(4) The accounts of the corporation and the signed statement of
the accounts shall be audited by an auditor appointed by the
corporation, being a professional accountant holding a practising
certificate as provided in the Professional Accountants Ordinance, and
the auditor shall certify the statement of the accounts subject to such
report, if any, as he thinks fit. (Amended, 76 of 1973, s. 3)

(5) A copy of the signed and audited statement of the accounts
and the auditor's report, if any, shall within 6 months after the end of the
year be sent to each

(a) director;

(b) person who was a director during that year;

(c) member of the advisory board; and

(d) voting member.

8. Every director shall be indemnified by the corporation against
liability for any acts of the corporation.

9. (1) The Schedule may be amended by resolution of the board
with the prior approval of the advisory board.

(2) Any such resolution shall be published in the Gazette and
shall, unless otherwise provided, come into operation on the day of
such publication.

10. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect
the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the
rights of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except
such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or
under them.

SCHEDULE [ss. 2, 4 & 9.]

1. The objects of the corporation shall be-

(a)to provide the inhabitants of Hong Kong with free medical services in the
following institutions

(i) the Tung Wah Hospital;
(ii) the Kwong Wah Hospital;

(iii) Tung Wah Eastern Hospital; (iv) the Wong Tai Sin Infirmary; (v)
Tung Wah Sandy Bay Convalescent Hospital; and (vi) such other
hospitals, clinics and infirmaries as may be managed by the corporation:

Provided that the board may make such charges for medical services
as it shall from time to time determine;

(b)to manage the Tung Wah Yee Chong and the Wing Pit Ting
farewell pavilion;





(c)to manage the Man Mo Temple Fund in accordance with the provisions of
the Man Mo Temple Ordinance;
(d)to maintain and manage schools and other educational institutions in Hong
Kong;
(e) to pay passages for Chinese destitutes and patients;
(f) to pay for the burial and reburial of Chinese;
(g) to provide funeral services for Chinese;
(h)to collect and administer funds for the relief of any special distress among
Chinese in Hong Kong;
(i) to undertake other charitable work among Chinese outside Hong Kong
with the approval of the Secretary for District Administration. (Amend-
ed, L.N. 67/85)
(j) to maintain and manage homes for the aged;
(k)to maintain and manage convalescent and other similar institutions and to
pay for the transfer of patients to and maintenance of patients in such
institutions;
(l)to establish and support, and to aid in the establishment and support of,
any other charitable organizations formed for all or any of the objects of
the corporation;
(m)to provide all kinds of social and cultural services for the Hong Kong
community. (Amended, L.N. 64/75)

2. (1) Without prejudice to any other Ordinance, the corporation shall have
the following powers-
(a)to raise and collect funds, acqu ire, take on lease, purchase, hold and enjoy
any property and invest moneys upon mortgage of any immovable property
or upon the mortgages, debentures, stocks, funds, shares or securities of any
corporation or company;
(b)with the approval in writing of the Governor, to grant, sell, convey, assign,
surrender, exchange, partition, yield up, mortgage, transfer or otherwise
dispose of, or let for any period exceeding 3 years, any immovable property;
(c) to let for any period not exceeding 3 years any immovable property;
(d)with the consent of the advisory board, to sell, convey, assign, surrender,
exchange, partition, yield up, mortgage, demise, reassign, transfer or
otherwise dispose of any debentures, stock. shares, securities, vessels or
other goods or chattels;
(da) to exercise the powers conferred on the corporation by the Man Mo Temple
Ordinance; (Added, 13 of 1986, s. 5)
(e)with the approval in writing of the Governor, to apply or grant any sum of
money for the development or re-development of any property belonging to
the Man Mo Temple Fund; (Amended, 13 of 1986, s. 5)
(f)to develop and turn to account any immovable property acquired by the
corporation or in which the corporation is interested, in particular by laying
out and preparing the same for building purposes, constructing, altering,
pulling down, decorating, maintaining, furnishing, fitting up and improving
buildings and by planting, laying drainage, letting on building leases or
entering into building agreements;
(g)to demolish, resite, rebuild, construct, develop and improve any property
acquired or purchased by the corporation or in which the corporation is
interested, and to apply to any tribunal or court or authority for any order,
licence, permission and exemption required therefor, and to do such other
things as the corporation may think fit in order to carry out its objects;
(h)to accept any gift of property, whether subject to any special trust or not, for
the benefit of the corporation;
(i)to take such steps by personal or written appeals, public meetings or
otherwise as may from time to time be deemed expedient for the purpose of
procuring contributions to the funds of the corporation, in the form of
donations, annual subscriptions, or otherwise;
(j)to print and publish any newspapers, periodicals, books or leaflets that the
corporation may think desirable for the promotion of its objects;





(k)to borrow and raise money in such manner as the corporation may think fit
and for that purpose to charge all or any part of the property of the
corporation;
(l)to invest any moneys of the corporation not immediately required for any of
its objects in such manner as may from time to time be determined;
(m)to undertake and execute any trusts or any agency business which may seem
directly or indirectly conducive to any of the objects of the corporation;
(n)to subscribe to any local or other charities and to grant donations for any
public purpose and to pay a gratuity, pension or allowance on retirement to
any servant or the dependants of any servant of the corporation and to
make contributions to any fund and pay premiums for the purchase or
provision of any such gratuity, pension or allowance;
(o)to purchase or otherwise acquire and undertake all or any part of the
property, liabilities and engagements of any company, institution, society or
association having objects altogether or in part similar to those of the
corporation;
(p)to appoint a secretary and such other officers and servants, subject to such
conditions as the corporation thinks fit;
(q)to do all such other lawful things as are incidental or conducive to the
attainment of the above objects;
(r)subject to the provisions of paragraph 1(i) and sub-paragraphs (b), (d) and
(e) of this paragraph with regard to approval or consent, to enter into any
contract with the Government or any other person.
(2) In any transaction for which the consent or approval of the Governor is
required, the signature of the Governor endorsed on the document by means of which
the transaction is effected shall be sufficient evidence that such consent or approval
was obtained.
3. (1) The corporation shall have and may use a common seal, the affixing of
which shall be authenticated by the signature of the chairman and a director of the
corporation.
(2) Any instrument purporting to be an instrument duly executed under the seal
of the corporation shall be received in evidence and shall, unless the contrary is
proved, be deemed to be an instrument so executed.

4. (1) Membership of the corporation shall consist of ordinary members and
voting members.

(2) The following persons and societies shall be ordinary members of the
corporation-
(a)any persons or societies who at the commencement of this Ordinance were
or were deemed to be members of the corporation during their life time or
during the existence of the society, by virtue of section 3 of the repealed
Ordinance;

(b) any person or society who subscribes to the funds of the corporation such
sum as may be specified by the board from time to time and approved by the
Secretary for District Administration, and whose name is entered with the
consent of the board in the register of members to be kept by the
corporation. (Amended, L.N. 67/85)
(3) The following persons or societies shall be voting members of the
corporation-
(a) any person who has been chairman of the board of the corporation;
(b)members of the board shall ex officio be voting members for so long as they
shall continue to be directors;
(c)members of the advisory board shall be voting members for so long as they
shall continue to be members thereof.,
(d)in addition to the persons hereinbefore mentioned the advisory board shall
from time to time select not more than 100 voting members from amongst
the ordinary members of the corporation, and such voting members shall
hold office for a period of 3 years from the date of their selection:





Provided that any person so selected shall cease to be a voting member
if he shall be convicted of an offence punishable with imprisonment for a
period exceeding 12 months or shall be adjudged bankrupt or make a
composition or arrangement with his creditors or become of unsound mind.

(4) Voting members shall have the right to receive notice of all general meetings
and to attend the same to vote thereat as hereinafter provided.

(5) Any member may at any time resign from the corporation by giving to the
corporation not less than 1 month's notice in writing.

5. (1) There shall be a board of the corporation consisting of not less than 11
nor more than 20 directors.
(2) The persons who are directors of the corporation at the commencement of
this Ordinance shall constitute the board until 1 April 1971.

6. (1) The directors shall be elected by secret ballot at the annual general
meeting.

(2) Every candidate for the post of director shall be a person considered by the
advisory board to be held in high esteem by Chinese in Hong Kong.

(3) Prior to the annual general meeting, the chairman shall give not less than 21
days' prior notice in writing to all voting members inviting them to nominate persons
to be directors and to submit the names of the proposed nominees for the considera-
tion of the advisory board.

(4) A nomination of any person to be a director shall be delivered to the
secretary not less than 14 days prior to the annual general meeting.

(5) Persons so nominated, if approved by the advisory board, shall be candi-
dates for the post of director if proposed and seconded as such at the annual general
meeting.

7. (1) The directors shall subject to sub-paragraph (2) hold office for a period
of 1 year commencing on 1 April or if they are elected after that date until 1 April
next following their election.

(2) If the election of directors for the ensuing year has not been completed on or
before 31 March the directors in office on that day shall continue to hold office until
the election of their immediate successors.

8. (1) If any director dies, resigns or becomes incapable of further acting, the
remaining directors or a majority of them shall have power to elect any persons
qualified under the provisions of paragraph 6 to fill the vacancy for the remainder of
the term of office of such director.
(2) If it is found impracticable for the remaining directors so to do or if the
remaining directors fail to exercise their power so to do the Governor may appoint a
temporary director to act until the next annual general meeting.

9. Directors shall be eligible for re-election.

10. If any director shall not be re-elected, such person shall during the next
succeeding year be known as 'Hip Li' (Wn) and shall be entitled to attend all
meetings of the board in such subsequent year and to take part in discussions but not
to vote at such meetings.

1 11. As soon as possible after the election of the directors for any particular year,
the directors shall elect a chairman from amongst them, and the person so elected
shall be a director who has held office as vice-chairman for not less than 1 year
immediately preceding that year unless no such director is available.

12. (1) Immediately after the election of the chairman, the directors shall elect
from amongst themselves not less than 3 and not more than 5 vice-chairmen who in
the order of their election, shall be the first vice-chairman, the second vice-chairman,






the third vice-chairman, the fourth vice-chairman, if any, and the fifth vice-chairman,
if any, respectively. (Replaced, L.N. 64/75)





(2) No person who has not been a director in a previous year shall be eligible for
election as a vice-chairman unless no past director is available for election.

13. (1) The retiring chairman, or the person entitled to preside in his absence at
the annual general meeting, shall preside at the elections under paragraphs 11 and 12.
(2) In the event of 2 or more candidates for election as chairman or vice-
chairman being returned with an equality of votes at any election, the chairman of the
meeting shall have a casting vote.

14. In the event of the death, resignation, incapacity or absence of the chairman
at any time, the first vice-chairman shall be the chairman, and the second vice-
chairman and third vice-chairman shall be the first vice-chairman and the second
vice-chairman, respectively, until an election is held under paragraph 15.

15. (1) In the event of-
(a)the death, resignation, incapacity or absence of the chairman or any
vice-chairman; or
(b) a vacancy otherwise arising in the office of chairman or any vice-chairman,
the board may elect a director to be the chairman or such vice-chairman, as the case
may be, either temporarily or for the remainder of the term of office of the chairman
or such vice-chairman.
(2) A member of the advisory board shall preside at any such election.

16. The board shall, subject to the provisions of this Ordinance, have full power
and authority generally to govern the corporation and to direct and decide all matters
whatsoever connected with the administration of the affairs of the corporation and
the accomplishment of the objects thereof, and under such regulations as may from
time to time be made by the board to supervise and manage the hospitals, infirmaries,
schools and other institutions under the control of the corporation.

17. (1) At any meeting of the board, one-third of the number of the directors
for the time being, or if their number is not a multiple of 3 then the number nearest
one-third, shall form a quorum. (Replaced, L.N. 236174)
(2) Every question at any meeting of the board shall be decided by a majority of
votes of the directors present, and in case of an equality of votes the chairman of the
meeting shall have a casting vote.

18. (1) Subject to the agreement between the Government and the corporation,
there shall be a medical committee comprising not more than 14 members.
(2) The Governor may, with the consent of the board, appoint the members of
the medical committee.
(3) The members of the medical committee shall hold office for such period as
may be agreed upon between the Governor and the board.
(4) The board may delegate to the medical committee all necessary powers and
duties so as to enable such committee to act as the executive and administrative
authority in all matters relating to the medical services provided by the corporation
under paragraph 1(a).

19. (1) There shall continue to be an advisory board whose duty shall be to
advise the directors on any matter affecting the corporation or its administration and
to consider appeals which may be brought by any director in accordance with the
agreement between the Government and the corporation.
(2) The advisory board shall consist of not more than 14 persons of whom the
following shall be ex officio members- (Amended, L.N. 236/74)
(a) the Secretary for District Administration. who shall be chairman; (Amend-

ed, L.N. 67/85)
(aa) the Secretary for Health and Welfare; (Added, L.N. 236/74. Amended,
L.N. 18/83)
(b)1 person nominated by the Members of the Executive Council, other than
ex officio Members or Official Members, from among their own
number;(Replaced, 67 of 1987, s. 2)





(c)1 person nominated by the Members of the Legislative Council, other than
official Members, from among their own number; (Replaced, 67 of 1987,
s.2)
(d) the immediate past chairman of the board.
(3) The following persons shall also be members-
(a)not more than 8 persons appointed by the Governor, who shall hold office
for a period of 3 years and shall be eligible for re-appointment;
(b)1 person elected by the Board from the persons who in the year preceding
the year in respect of which he is elected were directors, who shall hold office
for a period of 1 year.
(4) The advice of the advisory board shall be given at a joint meeting of the
board and the advisory board. Such joint meetings shall be called by the chairman-
(a) when the chairman so requires;
(b) when the board desires the advice of the advisory board;
(c)whenever the advisory board gives the chairman notice in writing that it
desires to discuss with the board any specified.matter affecting the corpora-
tion or its administration.
(5) The chairman shall give the directors and the members of the advisory
board at least 4 clear days' notice in writing of any such joint meeting.
be- (6) At a joint meeting of the board and the advisory board the quorum shall

(a)the same number of directors as would have been required to form a
quorum if it were a meeting of the board; and
(b) 4 members of the advisory board. (Replaced, L.N. 236174)
(7) The Secretary for Distfief i~p~hall be the chairman of the joint
meeting of the board and the advisory board. In his absence the Secretary for Health
and Welfare shall be the chairman, and in the absence of both the Secretary for
and the Secretary for Health and Welfare members present at
the meeting shall elect a chairman from amongst the members of the advisory board
present. (Replaced, L.N. 236/74, Amended, L.N. 18/83 and L.N. 67/85)

20. (1) At any meeting ofthe advisory board 4 ofthe members shall form a
quorum.
(2) Every question at any meeting of the advisory board shall be decided by a
majority of votes of the members present and in the case of an equality of votes the
chairman of the meeting shall have a casting vote.
(3) In the absence of the Secretary for District Administration the Secretary for
Health and Welfare 4all be the chairman, and in the absence of both the Secretary
for District Administration and the Secretary for Health and Welfare the members of
the advisory board shall elect a chairman from amongst their number present at the
meeting. (Replaced, L.N. 236/74. Amended, L.N. 18/83 and L.N. 67/85)

21. There shall bean annual general meeting ofthe voting members, to beheld
before 31 March in each year at such place as the board may decide, and 14 days'
notice of the meeting and of the time and place appointed for the same shall be given
by the secretary to the voting members. Such notice shall be deemed to have been
properly given to a voting member if sent by prepaid registered post to the last known
address in Hong Kong of such member. Notification of the date and time of such
meeting shall also be published in 2 editions of a Chinese newspaper circulating in
Hong Kong,

22. (1) At the annual general meeting the board shall submit a report, and the
signed and audited statement of the accounts, and a balance sheet made up to 31
March of the preceding year, which shall be considered and passed if thought fit.
(2) In addition to the election of directors in accordance with the provisions of
paragraph 6, any matter of which not less than 7 days' notice shall have been given to
the board relating to the management of the corporation may be brought forward
and discussed.

23. At the annual general meeting, the chairman shall take the chair. If he shall
not be present the first vice-chairman, the second vice-chairman or the third
vice-chairman in order of seniority shall preside. In the absence of the chairman and
vice-chainnen, the voting members present may elect one of their number to preside.





24. (1) An ordinary general meeting of the voting members shall be convened
at any time for such purposes as the board thinks fit.
(2) Notice of a meeting convened under sub-paragraph (1) shall be sent by the
secretary by prepaid post to each voting member, at his last known address in Hong
Kong, at least 14 days before the date of the meeting, and every such notice shall
specify the place, date and time of such meeting.

25. (1) The accidental omission to give notice of any meeting whatsoever to, or
the non-receipt of any notice of meeting by, any person entitled to receive notice
thereof shall not invalidate the proceedings at that meeting.

(2) A certificate in writing signed by the secretary and stating that a notice was
addressed to a person entitled to notice of a meeting at his last known address in
Hong Kong and posted by prepaid registered post or prepaid post, as the case may
be, shall be conclusive evidence of the facts contained therein.

26. (1) At any general meeting, 20 voting members shall form a quorum. If a
quorum is not present within half an hour from the time appointed for any general
meeting, the meeting shall stand adjourned to the same day in the following week at
the same time and place. If at such adjourned meeting a quorum is not present the
business may be transacted with such number of voting members as may be present.
(2) The chairman of any general meeting may, with the consent of the majority
present at such meeting, adjourn the meeting from time to time and from place to
place. No business shall be transacted at any adjourned meeting other than the
business left at the meeting unfinished.
(3) At any general rneeting a resolution put to the vote of the meeting shall be
decided on a show of hands, and every voting member shall have one vote.
(4) Subject to this Ordinance, the board may regulate the procedure at any
general meeting subject to the approval of the advisory board, and (subject to such
approval) may validate any decisions taken at any such meeting notwithstanding any
accidental non-compliance with the provisions of this Ordinance.

27. (1) The vote of a society which is a voting member shall be by proxy.

(2) The instrument appointing any proxy shall be in writing under the hand of
the person appointing the proxy or, in the case of a society, under the hand of an
officer of the society or other authorized person.
(3) The instrument appointing a proxy shall be deposited with the board before
the time for holding the meeting or adjourned meeting at which the person named in
the instrument proposes to vote and in default the instrument of proxy shall not be
treated as valid.

28. (1) The board may make regulations in relation to or providing for the
maintenance, management, operation, regulation or control of any of the institutions
mentioned in paragraph 1.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 20 of the Interpretation and
General Clauses Ordinance it shall not be necessary to publish any such regulations in
the Gazette.
Originally 4 of 1971. 76 of 1973. L. N. 236/74. L. N. 64/75. L . N. 18/83. L. N. 67/85. 13 OF 1986. 67 OF 1987. Short title. Interpretation. Schedule. (Cap. 1051, 1964 Ed.) Incorporation of the Tung Wah Group of Hospitals. Matters relating to the corporation. Schedule. Vesting of property. Board may exercise powers of corporation. Accounts. (Cap. 50.) Directors to be indemnified. Amendments and alterations. Schedule. Saving. Objects. (Cap. 154.) Powers. (Cap. 154.) Common seal. Membership. Establishment of board. Election of directors. Term of office of directors. Casual vacancies in board. Directors may be re-elected. Directors not re-elected. Election of chairman. Election of vice-chairman. Procedure at election of chairman and vice-chairmen. Casual vacancy in office of chairman. Election to fill casual vacancy in office of chairman or vice-chairman. Board to manage corporation. Quorum and procedure at board meetings. Medical committee. Advisory board. Procedure at meetings of advisory board. Annual general meeting. Business at annual general meeting. Chairman to preside at annual general meeting. Ordinary general meetings. General provisions with respect to meetings. Procedure at general meetings. Proxies. Power to make regulations. (Cap. 1.)

Abstract

Originally 4 of 1971. 76 of 1973. L. N. 236/74. L. N. 64/75. L . N. 18/83. L. N. 67/85. 13 OF 1986. 67 OF 1987. Short title. Interpretation. Schedule. (Cap. 1051, 1964 Ed.) Incorporation of the Tung Wah Group of Hospitals. Matters relating to the corporation. Schedule. Vesting of property. Board may exercise powers of corporation. Accounts. (Cap. 50.) Directors to be indemnified. Amendments and alterations. Schedule. Saving. Objects. (Cap. 154.) Powers. (Cap. 154.) Common seal. Membership. Establishment of board. Election of directors. Term of office of directors. Casual vacancies in board. Directors may be re-elected. Directors not re-elected. Election of chairman. Election of vice-chairman. Procedure at election of chairman and vice-chairmen. Casual vacancy in office of chairman. Election to fill casual vacancy in office of chairman or vice-chairman. Board to manage corporation. Quorum and procedure at board meetings. Medical committee. Advisory board. Procedure at meetings of advisory board. Annual general meeting. Business at annual general meeting. Chairman to preside at annual general meeting. Ordinary general meetings. General provisions with respect to meetings. Procedure at general meetings. Proxies. Power to make regulations. (Cap. 1.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3525

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1051

Number of Pages

10
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:30 +0800
<![CDATA[CHATER (CATHEDRAL AND ST. ANDREW'S) ENDOWMENT FUNDS INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3524

Title

CHATER (CATHEDRAL AND ST. ANDREW'S) ENDOWMENT FUNDS INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

CHATER (CATHEDRAL AND ST. ANDREW'S)
ENDOWMENT FUNDS INCORPORATION
ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1050





CHAPTER 1050.

CHATER (CATHEDRAL AND ST. ANDREW'S)
ENDOWMENT FUNDS INCORPORATION.

TOincorporate trustees capable of holding property and empowered
to administer two trust funds known as The Chater (Cathedral)
Endowment Fund and The Chater (St. Andrew's Church)
Endowment Fund for the purpose of assisting in the maintenance
of St. John's Cathedral and St. Andrew's Church in the Colony.

[27th June. 1941.]

WHEREAS by two several Deeds of Trust dated the 24th day of April.
1920, and the 29th day of April. 1925, made between the late Sir
Catchick Paul Chater of the one part and trustees therein
mentioned of the other part the said Sir Catchick Paul Chater
created two funds each of the amount of $250,000.00 to be known
as 'The Chater (Cathedral) Endowment Fund' and 'The Chater
(St. Andrew's Church) Endowment Fund' respectively which said
funds he gave to the said trustees to be possessed by them upon
trust to apply the income thereof in assisting in the maintenance of
St. John's Cathedral Church and St. Andrew's Church in the
Colony and augmenting the stipends of the Clergy for the time
being holding the respective offices of Chaplain or Assistant
Chaplain of the said Cathedral and Incumbent or Curate of the said
Church:

AND WHEREAS it is deemed expedient that the said funds should be
vested in an incorporated body which may administer the same for
the purposes declared in the said two deeds of trust:

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Chater (Cathedral and St.
Andrew's) Endowment Funds Incorporation Ordinance.

2. The trustees of The Chater (Cathedral) Endowment Fund and the
trustees of The Chater (St Andrew's) Endowment Fund and their
successors in office shall be a body corporate, hereinafter called the
corporation, and shall have the name 'The Trustees of the Chater
(Cathedral and St. Andrew's) Endowment Funds-, and by that name
shall have perpetual succession and shall and may sue or be sued in all
courts in the Colony and shall and may have and use a common seal
and the said seal may break, change, alter and make anew as to the said
corporation may seem fit.

3. The said corporation shall administer the funds and securities
now respectively representing and hereafter so to represent The Chater
(Cathedral) Endowment Fund and The Chater





(St. Andrew's Church) Endowment Fund in accordance with the
provisions and directions that are contained regarding the same in two
several deeds of trust dated the 24th day of April. 1920, made between
the late Sir Catchick Paul Chater of the one part and Newton John Stabb
and John Scott Harston of the other part and the 29th day of April, 1925,
made between the said Sir Catchick Paul Chater of the one part and the
said John Scott Harston and Arthur Howard Barlow of the other part
and shall have the same powers and authorities over such funds and
securities as are mentioned and contained in the said two deeds of trust.

4. (1) In the event of the death or retirement from the office of
trustee of the Chater (Cathedral and St. Andrew's) Endowment Funds of
any trustee the survivor or remaining one' of them shall have power by
writing under his hand to appoint a successor to the office of a trustee
of the Chater (Cathedral and St. Andrew's) Endowment Funds m the
place of the one so dying or retiring from that office and any person so
appointed shall be deemed to be a trustee of the Chater (Cathedral and
St. Andrew's) Endowment Funds.

(2) When any person is appointed, to the office of a trustee of the
Chater (Cathedral and St. Andrew's) Endowment Funds such person
shall within three weeks after his appointment or within such further time
as may be allowed by the Governor furnish to the Governor satisfactory
evidence of his appointment.

(3) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the Colonial
Secretary that such evidence has been furnished to the Governor by
such person shall be conclusive evidence of such appointment.

(Amended, 13 of 1966, Schedule)

5. All deeds. documents and other instruments requiring the seal of
the said corporation shall be scaled in the presence of the trustees for
the time being of the said funds and signed by them and such signing
shall be and be taken as sufficient evidence of the due scaling thereof.

6. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors. or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by. from or under
them.
Originally 14 of 1941. (Cap. 316, 1950.) 13 of 1966. Preamble. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Appointment of trustees. Execution of documents. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 14 of 1941. (Cap. 316, 1950.) 13 of 1966. Preamble. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Appointment of trustees. Execution of documents. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3524

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1050

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:29 +0800
<![CDATA[ST. STEPHEN'S COLLEGE REGULATIONS]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3523

Title

ST. STEPHEN'S COLLEGE REGULATIONS

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ST. STEPHEN'S COLLEGE INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1049





CHAPTER 1049.

ST. STEPHEN'S COLLEGE INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of St. Stephen's College.

[27th May, 1932.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the St. Stephens College
Incorporation Ordinance.

2. (1) The council for the time being as hereinafter composed of St.
Stephen's College, Hong Kong. shall be a body corporate, hereinafter
called the corporation. and shall have the corporate name, 'St. Stephen's
College', and in that name shall have perpetual succession and shall
and may sue and be sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may
have and use a common seal.

(2) The council shall be composed of the following-

(a)the Bishop for the time being of Victoria, Hong Kong,
hereinafter referred to as the patron;

(b)the person for the time being occupying the position of
warden of the College, hereinafter referred to as the warden;

(c)not more than three persons nominated by the local
governing body of the South China Mission of the Church
Missionary Society;

(d)not more than seven persons nominated by the patron and
the warden jointly, of whom at least five shall be Chinese
gentlemen resident in the Colony of Hong Kong who have the
interest and welfare of the corporation at heart, and the
remaining two shall be members of the Church of England or
of a Church in China in communion with the Church of
England.

(3) The names of persons so appointed and nominated as aforesaid
and their successors shall be filed with the Registrar of Companies.

(4) The council shall have such powers and duties and shall hold
such meetings as are specified in this Ordinance and the regulations.

3. (1) The warden shall be appointed and may be removed by the
Church Missionary Society upon the recommendation of or after
consultation with the council. During the temporary absence of the
warden the council may appoint an acting warden who shall, while
acting, be a member of the council.

(2) For the purpose of the nomination mentioned in paragraphs (c)
and (d) of subsection (2) of section 2, a copy of a minute of the local
governing body of the South China Mission of the Church Missionary
Society and of the nomination signed by





the patron and warden respectively that the person has been
nominated a member of the council shall be sufficient for the
purposes of this Ordinance.
(3) The certificate of the Colonial Secretary that any person
was at the date of the certificate or had been on some previous
specified date a member of the council shall for all purposes be
conclusive evidence of that fact.

4. (1) The corporation shall carry on the work for which
the College was originally founded-namely, of offering to Chinese
youths a modem, liberal education, (special attention being given
to the English language and literature) upon Christian principles,
protestant and evangelical as professed by the Church of England.
(2) The corporation shall have power to acquire, accept, and
grant leases of, take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings, mes-
suages or tenements of whatever kind or nature soever and where-
soever situate, and also to build. rebuild, alter, vary, renew,
maintain and repair any buildings, messuages or tenements, and
also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands, buildings,
messuages or tenements, or upon the mortgages, debentures, stocks,
funds, shares or securities of any government, municipality, cor-
poration or company and also to purchase, acquire and possess
vessels and other goods and chattels of whatsoever kind or nature.
(3) The corporation shall further have power by deed under
its seal to grant, sell, convey, assign, surrender, exchange, parti-
tion, yield up, mortgage, pledge, demise, reassign, transfer or
otherwise dispose of any lands, buildings, messuages, tenements,
mortgages, debentures, stocks, funds, shares or securities or other
goods and chattels, which are for the time being vested in or
belonging to the corporation, upon such terms as to the corpora-
tion may seem fit.

5. All deeds and other instruments requiring the corporate
seal of the corporation shall be scaled in the presence of two
members of the council and shall be signed by two members.

6. (1) The council may by resolution passed by the majority
of the council from time to time make such regulations as they
may at their discretion deem desirable for the administration of the
corporation and the management of the corporation's premises
and property of whatever description. Any regulations made by
the council shall be filed with the Registrar of Companies.
(2) There shall be no obligation on the council to obtain the
approval of the Governor in Council to such regulations nor shall
it be necessary to publish any such regulations.

7. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Suc-
cessors, or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any
other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and
those claiming by. from or under them.
Originally 17 of 1932. (Cap. 315, 1950.) Short title. Incorporation. Appointment of warden; appointment of members of council. Powers of corporation. Execution of documents. Power to make regulations. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 17 of 1932. (Cap. 315, 1950.) Short title. Incorporation. Appointment of warden; appointment of members of council. Powers of corporation. Execution of documents. Power to make regulations. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3523

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1049

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:28 +0800
<![CDATA[ST. STEPHEN'S COLLEGE INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3522

Title

ST. STEPHEN'S COLLEGE INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






SUBSIDIARY LEGISLATION.

ST. STEPHEN'S COLLEGE REGULATIONS.

(Cap. 1049, section 6).

[27th May, 1932.]

INTERPRETATION.

'College' means St. Stephen's College carried on by the corporation.

THE COUNCIL.

1. Members of the council, other than members ex officio, shall
vacate their office

(a)if they fail to attend meetings of the council for one whole
year.,

(b)if they cease to reside in Hong Kong or within one hundred
miles thereof for six calendar months without leave of the
council;

(c)at the expiration of three years from the date of their
appointment or re-appointment.

All such members shall be re-eligible.

MANAGEMENT.

2. The functions of the council shall be-

(a)to provide and maintain all necessary buildings, furniture and
apparatus for the use of the college;

(b)to take all measures necessary for raising funds and for
carrying on the work and administering the affairs of the
corporation;

(c) to appoint a treasurer, a secretary and an auditor;

(d)to appoint, on the nomination of the warden, assistant
masters and to dispense with their services;

(e)to fix from time to time the salaries and emoluments of
assistant masters and of servants or other persons employed
by the corporation;

(f)to fix from time to time the scale of, fees to be paid by
students;

(g)to make, rescind and alter regulations for the procedure of the
council and for the management of the corporation.





THE WARDEN.

3. The warden or in his absence the acting warden shall be
responsible for the internal management and discipline of the College
and shall periodically report thereon to the council.

MEETINGS OF nW COUNCIL.

4. Ordinary or special meetings of the council shall from time to time
be held for the dispatch of business, and may be adjourned from time to
time and from place to place. No meeting shall be valid unless at least
five members 'of council are present in person.

5. All ordinary meetings of the council shall be held in Hong Kong,
either at the College or at such other convenient place as shall be agreed
on by the council. or named in the notice convening the meeting.

6. At every meeting the patron or in his absence a member elected
by those present shall be chairman of the meeting.

7. All business brought before the ordinary meeting shall be
decided by a majority of votes of the members present and willing to
vote; and in case of an equality of votes the chairman of such meeting
shall have a casting vote.

8. Notwithstanding anything hereinbefore contained a special
meeting of the council may be held at any time or place without previous
notice:

Provided that no resolution shall be passed thereat unless it shall
be carried by the votes of an absolute majority of all the members of
council for the time being. No proxies shall be used at any meeting nor
shall the chairman have any casting vote at any special meeting.

9. All resolutions carried as aforesaid by a majority of the members
present at any ordinary meeting and all resolutions carried as aforesaid
by an absolute majority of the members for the time being at any special
meeting and all acts done pursuant to any such resolutions respectively
shall be deemed to be the resolutions and acts respectively of the
council.

10. Minutes of the proceedings of every meeting of the council
shall be entered in a book to be kept for that purpose and signed by the
chairman of such meeting or of the following meeting; and shall when so
entered and signed be prima facie evidence of the facts, therein stated.





11. The council may from time to time by resolution passed at one
meeting, and confirmed after due notice at a subsequent meeting held
within three months, make and afterwards annul such rules and
regulations for and in relation to the conduct of the business of the
corporation, as they may think fit.

12. The secretary or treasurer or any member of council may call an
ordinary meeting of the council by delivering to each of the other
members, or leaving at their respective dwelling-houses, or sending
them respectively through the post to their last known places of abode
in Victoria, Hong Kong, seven days' previous notice of such meeting,
stating the time and place of holding the meeting and the objects or
purposes for which the meeting is to be held. A notice so left or sent
shall be effective although the member of council for whom it is
intended may at the time be absent from home and may never actually
receive the notice.

FINANCE.

13. A report upon the College to be signed by the warden. with a
financial statement, shall be presented annually to the council, and a
copy thereof shall be transmitted to the local governing body in the
South China Mission for the information of the Church Missionary
Society. The secretary of the South China Mission shall be the medium
of communication between the council and the Church Missionary
Society.

14. A current account of the moneys of the corporation shall be
kept in the name of the treasurer on behalf of the corporation at such
bank as the council shall from time to time approve.

15. All receipts on behalf of the corporation from whatever source
shall be paid in to the credit of such account as soon as conveniently
may be, and all drafts on the account shall be signed by the treasurer.

16. In every year in which there shall be an available surplus of the
income over the expenditure, the council shall set aside and invest on a
reserve or sinking fund at least $1,200.00 as provision for extension, for
replacing buildings on expiration of leases and for unforeseen
contingencies.

17. Future investments may be of such a nature as the council
shall from time to time by resolution approve of, and shall not be limited
to strict trustee investments, and all investments may be from time to
time varied under the authority of a resolution of the council.

CITATION.

18. These regulations may be cited as the St. Stephen's College
Regulations.
17 of 1932, Schedule.

Abstract

17 of 1932, Schedule.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3522

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1049

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:28 +0800
<![CDATA[ST. JOSEPH'S COLLEGE INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3521

Title

ST. JOSEPH'S COLLEGE INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ST. JOSEPH'S COLLEGE INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1048





CHAPTER 1648.

ST. JOSEPH'S COLLEGE INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the Brothers of the Christian
Schools known in French as 'L'Institut des Freres des Ecoles

Chretiennes and known in -Hong Kong as St. Joseph's

College.

[4th November. 1921.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the St. Joseph's College
Incorporation Ordinance.

2. The director in Hong Kong of St. Josephs College and his
successors for the time being in the office of the dire~ in Hong Kong of
St. Joseph's College shall be a body corporate, hereinafter called the
corporation. and shall have the name of 'The Director in Hong Kong of
St. Joseph's College', and by that name shall and may sue and be sued
in all courts in the Colony. and shall and may have and use a common
seal and the said seal may from time to time break, change. alter and
make anew as the said corporation may see fit.

3. The corporation shall have fall power-

(a)to acquire. accept leases of. purchase. take, hold and enjoy
any immovable property situate in the Colony,

(b)to sell. assign. surrender. yield up, transfer, mortgage, charge,
demise, reassign or otherwise dispose of and deal with any
immovable property vested in the corporation upon such
terms as to the corporation may seem fit..

(c)to invest moneys on mortgage of any immovable property in
the Colony or in or upon such other securities as to the
corporation may seem fit.

4. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be scaled in the presence of the person who is for the
time being the director in Hong Kong of St. Joseph's College or of his
attorney duly authorized, and such deeds and instruments and all other
documents, instruments and writings requiring the signature of the
corporation shall be signed by such director in Hong Kong or his
attorney.

5. No assignment by way of sale of the pieces or parcels of ground
respectively registered in the Land Office at Victoria in the Colony as
Inland Lot No. 1506 and the Remaining Portion of Inland Lot No. 1642.
or any other lands, buildings, messuages or tenements situate in the
Colony which may at any time hereafter be vested in the corporation.
shall be valid without the authority of the Superieur General of the
Society of the Brothers of the Christian Schools known in French as
'L'Institut des Freres des Ecoles Chretiennes' such authority to be
signified in writing signed by the said Superieur General.





6. (1) Whenever any person is appointed to the office of
director in Hong Kong of St. Joseph's College such person shall
within three weeks after his appointment or within such further
time as may be allowed by the Governor furnish to the Governor
satisfactory evidence of his appointment.

(2) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the
Colonial Secretary that such evidence has been furnished to the
Governor by such person shall be conclusive evidence of such
appointment.
(Amended, 33 of 1939, Supp. Schedule, G.N. 840/40)

7. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Suc-
cessors, or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any
other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and
those claiming by, from or under them.
Originally 27 of 1921. (Cap. 314, 1950.) 33 of 1939. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Execution of documents. Consent to sales of lands. Appointment of director. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 27 of 1921. (Cap. 314, 1950.) 33 of 1939. Short title. Incorporation. Powers of corporation. Execution of documents. Consent to sales of lands. Appointment of director. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3521

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1048

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:27 +0800
<![CDATA[ORDER OF ST. JOHN ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3520

Title

ORDER OF ST. JOHN ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ORDER OF ST. JOHN ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1047





CHAPTER 1047.

ORDER OF ST. JOHN.

To further and protect the activities in Hong Kong of the Vener-
able Order of St. John of Jerusalem and to incorporate the
Chairman, the Vice-Chairman and the Secretary of the Coun-
cil of the Order of St. John in Hong Kong for the time being
as Custodian Trustees.
[29th June, 1951.]

WHEREAS-

(a)the St. John Ambulance Association is a foundation of
an Order formerly designated the Grand Priory of the,
Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in Eng-
land, which was duly incorporated by a Charter granted
on the 14th day of May, 1888, by Her Late Majesty
Queen Victoria, and now designated the Grand Priory in
the British Realm, of the Venerable Order of the Hospital
of St. John of Jerusalem by virtue of a Charter granted
on the 12th day of June, 1926, by His Late Majesty King
George V;
(b)the Order since its incorporation has three foundations,
to wit-
The St. John Ophthalmic Hospital at Jerusalem,
The St. John Ambulance Association, and
The St. John Ambulance Brigade;
(c)in the year 1884 a Branch of the said St. John Ambulance
Association was established in the Colony;
(d)in the year 1916 a District of the St. John Ambulance
Brigade was established in the Colony; and
(e)in the year 1949 a Council of the Order was established
in the Colony charged with the governance of the activi-
ties of the Order in the Colony in accordance with the
commands and regulations given by the Chapter-General
of the Order from time to time:

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Order of St. John
Ordinance.

2. In this Ordinance. unless the context otherwise requires-
'Association' means the St. John Ambulance Association in
Hong Kong,
'Brigade' means the St. John Ambulance Brigade in the Colony
and includes all ambulance. nursing and cadet divisions of
the Brigade in the Colony;

'Council' means the Hong Kong Council of the Order;





'Order' means the Grand Priory in the British Realm of the
Venerable Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem.

3. No person, except with the authority of the Council, shall
distribute or sell or expose for sale-

(a)any badge, token or emblem specifically adopted for use
of the Order; or

(b)any badge, token or emblem containing the words 'St.
John Ambulance Association' or 'St. John Ambulance
Brigade' or any similar token or emblem.

4. No person shall, except with the authority of the Order
or of the Council or with other lawful authority or lawful excuse.
have in his possession-

(a)any badge, token or emblem specifically adopted by the
Order, Association or Brigade for the use of members
thereof; or

(b)any badge, token or emblem containing the words 'St.
John Ambulance Association' or 'St. John Ambulance
Brigade'.

5. No person shall without lawful authority or excuse have
in his possession-

(a)any device which so closely resembles any badge, token
or emblem specifically adopted by the Order, Associa-
tion or Brigade for use by members thereof as to lead
to the belief that the device in question is such badge,
token or emblem; or

(b)any badge, token or emblem containing any words or
characters so closely resembling any words or characters
ordinarily used to describe any member of the Order,
Association or Brigade as to be calculated to deceive or
mislead.

6. No member of the Order, Association or Brigade shall,
by virtue of his wearing, carrying or bearing any badge, token
or emblem of the Order, Association or Brigade or otherwise,
attempt to enforce or exercise authority otherwise than in accord-
ance with the Regulations of the Order or its authority.

7. (1) No person shall form, or work in connexion with.
or be a member of. any organization which without authority
from the Order, claims or purports to be the St. John Ambulance
Association or the St. John Ambulance Brigade. or any organiza-
tion, other than the Association or the Brigade, which uses the
title the St. John Ambulance Association or the St. John Ambu-
lance Brigade or the equivalent Chinese titles therefor or any tide





in any language, with or without additional words or characters, which
so closely resemble the St. John Ambulance Association or the St. John
Ambulance Brigade as to be calculated to deceive or mislead, or any
organization which, by the use of any such titles or otherwise, without
due authority, purports or claims to be connected with the Order, the
Association or the Brigade.

(2) No person shall, without the consent of the Governor in
Council, form or work in connexion with, or be a member of any
organization other than the Association or the Brigade, which carries on
or is intended to carry on any work of a similar nature to that carried on
by the Association or the Brigade.

(3) No person other than a member of the Brigade shall wear or use
any uniform or equipment of the Brigade.

(4) All uniform and equipment issued to members of the Brigade
are deemed to be the property of the corporation hereinafter defined
and every member of the Brigade on resigning or being dismissed from
the Brigade or otherwise ceasing to be a member thereof shall forthwith
deliver up the uniform and equipment issued to him to the officer in
charge of his division for return to the Equipment Officer of the Brigade.

8. Any person who contravenes sections 3, 4, 5, 6 and 7 shall be
guilty of an offence and shall be liable to a fine of two hundred and fifty
dollars.

9. (1) The Chairman for the time being of the Council, the Vice-
Chairman and the Secretary of the Council as the executive officers of
the Council are hereby incorporated under the name of 'The Executive
Officers of the Council of the Order of St. John in Hong Kong',
hereinafter called the corporation, and in that name may sue and be
sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may have and use a
common seal.

(2) The purposes of the corporation shall be to hold all property in
the Colony both real and personal belonging to the Order.

(3) All real or chattel real property which may hereafter be acquired
by the Order shall be vested in the corporation.

(4) The corporation shall manage and dispose of the property
vested in it in accordance with the directions of the Council.

(5) As between the corporation and the Council and subject and
without prejudice to the rights of other persons the corporation shall
have the custody of all securities and documents of title relating to the
property of the Order, but the Council shall have free access thereto
and be entitled in respect of documents to take copies thereof or
extracts therefrom.





(6) When any disposition by the corporation is expressed
to be made by the authority or direction of the Council the title
of a purchaser shall not be impeachable on the ground that no
such authority or direction had in fact been given or that any
authority or direction was improperly carried out and a purchaser
shall not either before or on conveyance be concemed to make any
inquiry as to the authority of the corporation to make the dis-
position.

(7) All moneys payable to or out of the property in Hong
Kong of the Order shall be paid to or by the corporation:
Provided that the corporation may by direction of the Council
allow all rents, profits and income derived from such property
to be paid to such person or into such bank to the credit of such
person as the Council shall direct and in such case the corporation
shall be exonerated from seeing to the application thereof and
shall not be answerable for any loss or misapplication thereof.

10. AU deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be sealed in the presence of and shall be signed
by the. Chairman of the Council and the Vice-Chairman and
Secretary thereof and all instruments requiring the signature of the
corporation shall be signed by such Chairman, Vice-Chairman and
Secretary.

11. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Succes-
sors. or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any other
persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and those
claiming by. from or under them.
Originally 22 of 1951. Preamble. Short title. Interpretation. Distribution of badges. Unauthorized possession of badges. Unauthorized possession of devices resembling badges. Wrongful exercise of authority. Unauthorized organizations. Offences and penalty. Incorporation. Execution of deeds. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 22 of 1951. Preamble. Short title. Interpretation. Distribution of badges. Unauthorized possession of badges. Unauthorized possession of devices resembling badges. Wrongful exercise of authority. Unauthorized organizations. Offences and penalty. Incorporation. Execution of deeds. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3520

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1047

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:26 +0800
<![CDATA[SOEURS DE SAINT PAUL DE CHARTRES INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3519

Title

SOEURS DE SAINT PAUL DE CHARTRES INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

SCEURS DE SAINT PAUL DE CHARTRES

INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1046





CHAPTER 1046.

SCEURS DE SAINT PALL DE CHARTRES
INCORPORATION.

To provide for the incorporation of the Mother Superior in the Colony
of the Society of the Soeurs de Saint Paul de Chartres by which
the institution known as the Asile de la Saints Enfance and as the
French Convent is carried on.

[7th May, 1915.]



1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Soeurs de Saint Paul de
Chartres Incorporation Ordinance.

2. The Mother Superior in the Colony of the Society of the Soeurs
de Saint Paul de Chartres shall be a body corporate. hereinafter called
the corporation, and shall have the name of 'The Mother Superior of
the Soeurs de Saint Paul de Chartres (Hong Kong)-, and by that name
shall and may sue and be sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and
may have and use a common seal.

3. The corporation shall have full power-

(a)to acquire, accept leases of, purchase, take. hold and enjoy
any lands, buildings, messuages or tenements of what nature
or kind soever and wheresoever situate in the Colony;

(b)to purchase and acquire all manner of goods and chattels
whatsoever;

(c)to invest moneys on mortgage of any lands, buildings.
messuages or tenements in the Colony, or in or upon such
other securities or investments as it may think expedient;

(d)by deed under its seal or otherwise to grant, sell, convey.
assign, surrender and yield up, mortgage, demise. reassign,
transfer or otherwise deal with or dispose of any lands,
buildings, messuages or tenements, mortgages, debentures,
securities, shares, goods and chattels for the time being
vested in it on such terms as may seem expedient to it.

4. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be sealed in the presence of the person who is for the
time being Mother Superior in the Colony of the said Society or of her
attorney duly authorized and such deeds and instruments and all other
documents, instruments and writings requiring the signature of the
corporation shall be signed by such Mother Superior or her attorney.





5. (1) Whenever any person is appointed to the office of
Mother Superior in the Colony of the said Society, such person
shall within three weeks after her appointment or within such
further time as may be allowed by the Governor furnish to the
Governor satisfactory evidence of her appointment.

(2) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the
Colonial Secretary that such evidence has been furnished to the
Governor by such person shall be conclusive evidence of such
appointment.
(Amended, 33 of 1939, Supp. Schedule, G.N. 840/40)

6. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to
affect the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Suc-
cessors, or the rights of any body politic or corporate or of any
other persons except such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and
those claiming by, from or under them.
Originally 10 of 1915. (Cap. 312, 1950.) 5 of 1924. 33 of 1939. Short title. Incorporation of the Mother Superior in Hong Kong of the Society of the Saeurs de Saint Paul de Chartres. Powers of corporation. Execution of documents. Appointment of Mother Superior. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 10 of 1915. (Cap. 312, 1950.) 5 of 1924. 33 of 1939. Short title. Incorporation of the Mother Superior in Hong Kong of the Society of the Saeurs de Saint Paul de Chartres. Powers of corporation. Execution of documents. Appointment of Mother Superior. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3519

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1046

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:25 +0800
<![CDATA[SISTERS OF THE PRECIOUS BLOOD ORDER INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3518

Title

SISTERS OF THE PRECIOUS BLOOD ORDER INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

SISTERS OF THE PRECIOUS BLOOD ORDER

INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1045





CHAPTER 1045.

SISTERS OF THE PRECIOUS BLOOD ORDER
INCORPORATION.

TO provide for the incorporation of the Superioress in Hong Kong
of the Congregation of the Sisters of the Precious Blood.

[16th September. 1936.]

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Sisters of the Precious Blood
Order Incorporation Ordinance,

2. The Superioress for the time being in the Colony of Hong Kong
of the Congregation of the Sisters of the Precious Blood shall be a body
corporate, hereinafter called the corporation, and shall have the name of
'The Superioress of the Sisters of the Precious Blood', and in that
name shall have perpetual succession and shall and may sue and be
sued in all courts in the Colony and shall and may have and use a
common seal.

3. (1) The corporation shall have power to acquire. accept leases of,
purchase. take, hold and enjoy any lands, buildings. messuages or
tenements of what nature or kind soever and wheresoever situate. and
also to invest moneys upon mortgage of any lands. buildings.
messuages or tenements. or upon mortgages. debentures. stocks. funds.
shares or securities of any government. municipality, corporation,
company or person, and also to purchase. acquire and possess other
goods and chattels of what nature and kind soever.

(2) The corporation shall further have power by deed under its seal
to grant. sell, convey. assign, surrender, exchange. partition. yield up,
mortgage. demise. reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands.
buildings, messuages, tenements. mortgages, debentures. stocks, funds.
shares or securities. or other goods andchattels, which are for the time
being vested in or belonging to the corporation, upon such terms as to
the corporation may seem fit.

4. (1) When any person is appointed to the office of the
Superioress in the Colony of the said Congregation such person shall,
within three weeks after her appointment or within such further time as
may be allowed by the Governor. furnish to the Governor satisfactory
evidence of her appointment.

(2) A notification in the Gazette under the hand of the Colonial
Secretary that such evidence has been furnished to the Governor by
such person shall be conclusive evidence of such appointment.





5. All deeds and other instruments requiring the seal of the
corporation shall be sealed in the presence of the person who is for the
time being Superioress in the Colony of the said Congregation or of her
attorney duly authorized and such signing shall be taken as sufficient
evidence of the due sealing of such deeds and other instruments and all
deeds, instruments and other documents and writings requiring the
signature of the corporation shall be signed by such Superioress or her
attorney.

6. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the
rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors. or the rights
of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as
are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under
them.
Originally 41 of 1936. (Cap. 311, 1950.) Short title. Incorporation of the Superioress in Hong Kong of the Congregation of the Sisters of the Precious Blood. Powers of corporation. Appointment of Superioress. Execution of documents. Saving.

Abstract

Originally 41 of 1936. (Cap. 311, 1950.) Short title. Incorporation of the Superioress in Hong Kong of the Congregation of the Sisters of the Precious Blood. Powers of corporation. Appointment of Superioress. Execution of documents. Saving.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3518

Edition

1964

Volume

v26

Subsequent Cap No.

1045

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:36:24 +0800